I~Z LI54 THEI ~\t2 rJLI. Sf:; i f.t~ I I I I I I I I aln id i t" t r;114 ( h4tJ / ~yIO# OLIVER GOLDSMITH I I~ Ic 63 IL I Sir f'oskiua Reynolds, pinvt. OLIVER GOLDSMITH 1I I r\ l OLIVER GOLDSMITH BY RICHARD ASHE KING W. WITH A PORTRAIT * - METHUEN & CO. LTD. 36 ESSEX STREET W.C. LONDON First Published in Ig9o TO MY WIFE I CONTENTS CHAP. PAGE INTRODUCTION... ix I. SCHOOL DAYS.... I II. COLLEGE DAYS.... 20 III. HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS,. ' 31 IV. EDINBURGH.... 45 V. A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND. 53 VI. LONDON... 66 VII. GRUB STREET... 75 VIII. "THERE'S FLESH ON HIS BONES YET". 88 IX. OUT OF EGYPT... I X. "THE CHINESE LETTERS"... 112 XI. TOIL AND TEARS.... 120 XII. FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON... 13I XIII. "THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD"'. XIV. "THE TRAVELLER".... 55 XV. "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN".. 168 XVI. CHILDISH EXTRAVAGANCES... 183 XVII. "THE DESERTED VILLAGE"... 92 XVIII. GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT... 204 XIX. "THE HAUNCH OF VENISON". 215 Vii viii OLIVER GOLDSMITH CHAP. PAGE XX. AT PLAY.... 225 XXI. "SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER".. 235 XXII. "As A HARE WHOM HOUNDS AND HORNS PURSUE.... 247 XXIII. "RETREAT FROM CARE THAT NEVER MUST BE MINE"..... 257 XXIV. "RETALIATION.... 272 XXV. FROM MISERY FREED... 282 INDEX..... 291 INTRODUCTION M Y chief and perhaps sole qualification for undertaking this sketch of Goldsmith's life is that of an Irishman who, through, long residence in England, has come to understand how the " Poor Poll" and " Inspired Idiot" idea of the poet became current in his own day and survives still to-day. There is no triter quotation from Boswell than that of Goldsmith's retort to the ridicule by Johnson of his contention that " It was difficult to make little fishes in a fable talk in character." When Johnson roared his ridicule, Goldsmith was nettled into the retort: "Why, Mr Johnson, this is not so easy as you seem to think; for if you were to make little fishes talk, they would talk like WHALES.') Now, there is the complementary difficulty of getting whales to understand the prattle of little fishes, which explains much of the social contempt of Goldsmith's English contemporaries and biographers. No Irishman can live long in England without an occasional, if not continual, sense of his own colloquial frivolity. The well-balanced and well-ballasted British intellect cannot always follow that cock-boat dancing on every wave to every wind which an Irishman is pleased to call his mind. The following image is in old Fuller, ix x OLIVER GOLDSMITH but I hope, if I venture to quote it, no Englishman will solemnly charge me with making, for the Irish intelligence, a claim of Shakespearian superiority. "Many were the wit combats between Shakespeare and Ben Jonson, which two I behold like a Spanish great galleon and an English man-of-war. Master Jonson, like the former, was built far higher in learning-solid but slow in his performances. Shakespeare, with the English man-of-war, lesser in bulk, but lighter in sailing, could turn with all tides, tack about and take advantage of all winds by the quickness of his wit and invention." Again, the average Irishman is seldom in earnest and never on oath in conversation, to the frequent bewilderment of the average Englishman. Often, indeed, an Irishman's ideas rush out of his mind like the inhabitants of a house on fire-undressed, half-dressed, or grotesquely dressed in the first garments to hand; tumbling, too, one over another in their wild scurry: whereas the ordinary Englishman's ideas issue forth from his mind like a Presbyterian household on a Sabbath morn, marching in due order and decorous dress solemnly to the kirk. I might add that the house on fire is often a tenement house packed to the roof with heterogeneous tenants, interrelated through association only; while the Presbyterian household is all of one family-small or large, Thus the Irishman in England talks often too much, too fast, too lightly, too figuratively and too discursively; but such talk is never intended to be INTRODUCTION xi taken seriously. If you insist upon handling a soap-bubble, its grace, lightness and iridescence disappears, and Englishmen sometimes insist on handling so conversational soap-bubbles. "Who are those, Mahony?" a Bradford man asked an Irish friend of mine, pointing to some sculptured heads that adorned the newly-built warehouse of a not overreputable German Jew merchant. "If you ask me," replied Mahony, " I should say they were the forty thieves." Whereupon the Bradford man, after a careful count of heads, objected, "Why, Mahony, as there are only twenty-two heads they can't be the forty thieves." "Oh, the rest are inside," rejoined Mahony. In addressing once a West Riding audience I happened to use in illustration the different marks made by the woodman on the trees in a neighbouring wood. "If you should go," I said, " through Courtney Woods, you will find some trees marked with a white ring, some marked with a red, and some blazed with an axe, etc., etc." As the meeting dispersed a gentleman came up to me in great excitement to say, "You ought to consider your words, sir, when you address an audience like that!" "Why, so I did." "How then, sir, could you come to say to those people, 'If you should go through Courtney Woods,' when you know as well as I that they are not allowed to go through Courtney Woods." It will be said that such matter-of-fact folk may, of course, be met with here and there in odd and out-ofthe-way corners of England, but that Goldsmith was xii OLIVER GOLDSMITH little likely to meet them in the very centre of intellectual light in London. But Goldsmith did meet with such matter-of-fact folk even there, and it is to the absurdity of such folk that we owe, in part, our idea of the absurdity of the poet. I shall take the three who have done much, perhaps most, to discredit Goldsmith's conversation-Boswell, Mrs Thrale and Cooke. Cooke, to be sure, was himself an Irishman, but a North of Ireland man, and therefore, to all intents and purposes a Scotsman, as, indeed, the following anecdote testifies. Sam Rogers, who knew Cooke in his old age, asked him once, " Mr Cooke, you were intimate with Goldsmith. What was your impression of him?" "Sir, he was a fool-he was a fool! The right word never came to him. If he gave you a shilling, and you handed it back to him saying, 'It was a bad one,' what do you think he would say, sir? He would say, it's as good a shilling as ever was born-born, sir, instead of coined; but 'coined,' sir, never entered his head!" Cooke's instance of Goldsmith's envy is no less inconsequent. "On hearing a ballad-singer sing his favourite air of ' Sally Salisbury ' under the window of a room where I," says Cooke, "and some ladies were assembled, Goldsmith exclaimed with his usual vanity and envy, ' How miserably that woman sings!' 'Pray, doctor,' asked the lady of the house, 'could you sing it better yourself?' 'Yes, madam,' he replied, amidst a general titter of derision, 'and the company shall judge between us.' Hereupon," adds INTRODUCTION xiii Xtll Cooke, "he really did sing the song with so much taste and expression as to win the universal suffrages of the company! " Let me now give Mrs Thrale's conclusive instance of Goldsmith's idiocy in conversation. "Poor Dr Goldsmith said once, 'I would advise every young fellow setting out in life to love gravy'-alleging for it perfectly seriously this reason that 'a glutton once disinherited his nephew because he disliked gravy!'" If Mrs Thrale had come upon this advice where it originally appeared-in Goldsmith's burlesque specimen of a magazine in miniature-it is possible that she might have understood it to be a joke. But Goldsmith had the unfortunate habit approved of, by the way, by both Cicero and Shakespeare, of " uttering a jest with a sad brow" to deepen the incongruity. " I am sure," said the " Jessamy Bride," "that on many occasions, from the peculiar manner of Goldsmith's humour and assumed frown of countenance, what was often uttered by him in jest was mistaken by those who did not know him for earnest." To what does the "Jessamy Bride" refer here? To a jest uttered by Goldsmith "with a sad brow," which Boswell stolidly comments upon thus: —" When accompanying two beautiful young ladies with their mother "i.e., the "Jessamy Bride," " Little Comedy" and their mother-" on a tour in France, Goldsmith was seriously angry that more attention was paid to them than to him." But the " Jessamy Bride " herself, who told the story again and again to the end of her long xiv OLIVER GOLDSMITH life, never failed to add that Goldsmith was obviously jesting. Was it even necessary to make this explanation to anyone except Boswell? Here is the story. The " Jessamy Bride " and " Little Comedy," while standing with Goldsmith on the balcony of a hotel in France, excited the admiration of the officers of a passing French regiment by their beauty. Goldsmith, with the drollest affectation of jealousy, turned away, saying, with a shrug, " I too have my admirers elsewhere!" This when passed through the mind of Boswell, like gas subjected to tremendous pressure, comes out solid: "Goldsmith was seriously angry that more attention was paid to them than to him." It may be said that such preposterous misunderstandings were possible only in the case of a man whose character and conversation generally lent themselves to the misrepresentation-that Goldsmith must have been notoriously the most envious and least reticent of men to have such incredible outbreaks of this base passion attributed to him. But even Boswell has supplied an answer to such a suggestion. Goldsmith, he says, was supposed to be the most envious of men only because he was the least reticent. "In my opinion," he writes, "Goldsmith had not more envy than other people have, but only talked of it freely." The truth is an incontinence of speech which in Ireland betokens mere lightness of heart seems to Englishmen mere imbecility. Such INTRODUCTION XV effervescence of geniality is specially distinctive of Irishmen of the Goldsmith type, whose spirits are always at either spring or neap tide. Gloomy when by themselves, in congenial company they rattle away, saying anything and everything that comes uppermost; while much of what comes uppermost is of no more substance than soda-water bubbles -in themselves nothing, but enjoyable for the exhilaration they indicate and diffuse. Such talk when served up in cold print might well taste like a heel-tap of yesterday's soda-water, which I once heard a waiter (who had drunk it in mistake for hock) describe to a fellow-waiter as "the nothingest thing he had ever tasted!" Now it is specially such specimens of Goldsmith's talk that Boswell, in his jealousy \A of "Goldy's" favour with Johnson, is at pains to collect and record. Though, however, he is almost as eager to expose Goldsmith as to exalt Johnson, he yet records so many bon mots of his rival in Johnson's affections as to suggest that Goldsmith's mistake was the winnowing of his wheat in the face of his company. The other members of "The Club" winnowed their wheat within, and what they produced, even if scanty, showed to more advantage than Goldsmith's contribution, lost in its bushel of chaff. If Goldsmith had had a Boswell always on the look out to record only his hits, how different would have been our conception of his talk! A Boswell "for the other side" makes all the difference in the world. Yet even a Boswell "for the other b Xvi OLIVER GOLDSMITH side " admits that " Goldsmith was often very fortunate in his witty contests, even when he entered the lists with Johnson himself." Nor, again, does this Boswell "for the other side " lend countenance to the " Poor Poll" and "Inspired Idiot" exaggerations of Goldsmith's talk. "It has been generally circulated and believed," writes Boswell, "that Goldsmith was a mere fool in conversation; but, in truth, this has been greatly exaggerated. He had no doubt a more than common share of that hurry of ideas which we often find in his countrymen and which sometimes produces a laughable confusion in expressing them." The truth is fairly expressed in Paoli's fine image, which, however, he applied to the works and not the words of the poet:-" Monsieur Goldsmith est comme la mer, qui jette des perles et beaucoup d'autres belles choses sans s'en appercevoir." He may have been in his talk as indiscriminating as the sea in what he flung out; but among the random rack and rubbish were pearls and other treasures of price; while, again, much that would appear to Englishmen mere random rack and rubbish, would be recognised by his fellow-countrymen for what it was-light jests " uttered with a sad brow," or such a genial effervescence of animal spirits as meant no more than the happy laughter of a child. Boswell, it will be said, and justly, echoes only after all Johnson and the Club in his disparagement of Goldsmith's talk, and the disparagement of Johnson, Sir Joshua Reynolds and the Club gener INTRODUCTION XVll -ally is not so easily to be disposed of. Let me cite the trenchant summing up of Macaulay of the overwhelming evidence for the silliness of the poet's conversation. "Whenever Goldsmith took part in conversation he was an empty, noisy, blundering rattle, On this point the evidence is overwhelming. So extraordinary was the contrast between Goldsmith's published works and the silly things he said that Horace Walpole described him as 'an inspired idiot.' 'Noll,' said Garrick, 'wrote like an angel and talked like Poor Poll.' Chamier declared that it was a hard exercise of faith to believe that so foolish a chatterer could have really written The Traveller. Even Boswell could say with contemptuous compassion that ' he liked very well to hear honest Goldsmith run on.' ' Yes, sir,' said Johnson, 'but he should not like to hear himself."' - Now Johnson, unlike Boswell, loved Goldsmith; and Sir Joshua Reynolds, who also loved him, said, " I have frequently heard Goldsmith talk warmly of the pleasure of being liked, and observe how hard it would be if literary excellence should preclude a man from that satisfaction, which he perceived it often did from the envy that attached to it; therefore I am convinced Goldsmith was often intentionally absurd." In the face of such evidence, not impartial merely, but partial-since both Johnson and Reynolds loved Goldsmith-it would be absurd to deny that Goldsmith showed to disadvantage in conversation xviii OLIVER GOLDSMITH in the Club or in the society of Johnson. But it must be remembered that Goldsmith always felt at a disadvantage in the Club and in the society of Johnson, and, again, that he was the most sensitive and self-conscious of men. "Goldsmith," says Miss Reynolds, " always appeared to be overawed by Johnson-always as if impressed by the fear of some disgrace"; and she adds, "and indeed well he might," and I also, and more emphatically, add " well he might!" One has only to realise what kind of man Goldsmith was, what kind of man Johnson was, and what kind was the conversation of Johnson either in or out of the Club, to understand how Goldsmith was disconcerted in Johnson's society. Johnson came into every society as a knight rides into the lists, expecting and meaning to fight, and to fight, to the death, not always scrupulously. "If Johnson's pistol misses fire," Goldsmith said, quoting from Colley Cibber, "he knocks you down with the butt end of it." Let us see for a moment what was the kind of conversation in which Johnson revelled. "Well, Sir Joshua," said Dunning, the lawyer, when he was the first to arrive at one of Sir Joshua's famous dinner-parties, where Burke, Johnson, etc., wrangled together, "well, Sir Joshua, and whom have you got to dine with you to-day? The last time I dined at your house the company was of such a sort that by G —! I believe all the rest of the world enjoyed peace for that afternoon!" This from a lawyer, who is not usually averse to contention, INTRODUCTION xix seeing that lawyers live in and by it, like gold-fish in warm water. Again, one morning Johnson said to Boswell, "We had good talk last night, sir." "Yes, sir," replied Boswell, "you tossed and gored a good many people! " If Goldsmith had been, as he only too often was, one of the tossed and gored, it is easy to understand how a man of his morbid sensitiveness and self-consciousness would lose his head and lose his feet and flounder and blunder. An Irish judge told me that in the early part of the last century a Tipperary man was on trial for the manslaughter in a faction fight of a fellowcountryman in Nenagh fair. The skull of the man he had slain was produced in ghastly evidence against him, and when the judge asked him what he had to say why sentence should not be passed upon him, he pointed to the skull and said, "Yerra, my lord, what business had a man wid a shkull as thin as. that in Nenagh fair!" And a man with a skin as thin as Goldsmith's had no business in such a hurly-burly as a Johnson symposium. "Goldsmith, sir," said Johnson, "should not be for ever attempting to shine in conversation. He has not the temper for it-he is so much mortified when he fails." Then, the kind of conversation in a Club dominated by Johnson was not the kind in which Goldsmith excelled,-if he excelled in any kind, as I hope presently to show, or at least to suggest, that he did. Indeed, it was a kind that Johnson could not away xx OLIVER GOLDSMITH with. Let me take the a fortiori case of Edmund Burke, who by universal admission, by the admission of Johnson himself, was a supreme talker. "If Burke," said Johnson, "took shelter under an archway with a drover and talked to the man for the ten minutes the shower lasted, the drover would say, 'This is an extraordinary man!' Now, sir," added Johnson, who was too great to be mock-modest, "no one would say that of me." Again, when Johnson once was out of sorts, he said, " If I were to see 'Mond Burke now, it would kill me. That fellow calls forth all my powers." Yet how small is the place Burke fills in Boswell! Because, it will be said, Burke's serious talk was as much above the appreciation of Boswell as his great speeches were above the heads of the House of Commons. But of Burke's lighter talk what record is there in Boswell? Practically none; because Johnson thought Burke's lighter talk beneath contempt, and it was therefore considered negligible by Boswell. "When Burke," said Johnson, "does not descend to be merry his conversation is superior indeed. There is no proportion between the powers he shows in serious talk and in jocularity. When he lets himself down to that he is in the kennel." And in the kennel Boswell left him, because for him there was no appeal from Johnson's judgment. But there is for us. We may appeal to the judgment of a man who, in Johnson's own opinion, was as good a judge of conversation as any man in England -to that of Sir Joshua Reynolds. "Sir," said INTRODUCTION xxi Johnson once to Boswell, "I know no man who has passed through life with more observation than Reynolds." And of this man, whom nothing escaped, Johnson said on another occasion, " Reynolds was as good a judge of talk as he was of painting." But what is Sir Joshua's judgment of the jocularity which in the opinion of Johnson lowered Burke into the kennel? "I have often heard," says Sir Joshua, "Burke say in the course of an evening ten good things, any one of which would have served so-andso" (mentioning a noted wit, probably Wyndham) "to live upon for a twelvemonth." There was a kind of lighter talk in which Goldsmith also excelled, when in congenial society, that Johnson could not enjoy nor even endure. Even the unclubable knight, Sir John Hawkins, who disliked Goldsmith, and whose dislike was almost as much to the credit of the poet as Johnson's and Reynolds' love, admits grudgingly that even in the hard-headed Scotch environment of Edinburgh Goldsmith was a great social success. "He was famous there in his student days," says Sir John, "for setting the table on a roar, though," the worthy knight adds in depreciation, "his motive was the unworthy one of an inordinate desire for applause." "Any learned celebrity he may have got in the schools," says Mr Forster, "paled its uneffectual fire before his amazing social success." And in a letter to Mr Forster the Rev. Edward Mangin writes:-" You rather intimate to my great gratification that you x1xi OLIVER GOLDSMITH do not conceive Goldsmith to have been understood by persons among whom he usually moved. I own I always thought he was not, and that his ordinary deportment and powers of conversation are grossly misrepresented by several who have talked and scribbled so flippantly about his peculiarities and blunders. We had formerly at Upham's Library (once Bull's) here in Bath an assistant in the establishment of the name of Croot. He had filled the situation for many years and was a clear-headed, observing old man. He often amused me and others with anecdotes of the distinguished individuals known to him as the frequenters of the library; and one day, speaking of Goldsmith, he told me that the poet was eagerly greeted on his entrance, and always conversed so pleasantly that he had behind his chair a crowd of respectful auditors and admirers." One thing more I should like to say, that the supposed cause of Goldsmith's absurdity in conversation is non-existent. It is universally supposed that Goldsmithwasmuddle-headedand unreadyand needed time to get his ideas disentangled. As Macaulay putsit:-" Minds differ as rivers differ. There are transparent, and sparkling rivers from which it is delightful to drink as they flow-to such rivers the minds of such men as Burke and Johnson may be compared. But there are rivers of which the water when first drawn is turbid and noisome, but becomes pellucid as crystal and delicious to the taste if it be suffered to stand till it has deposited a sediment; and such a INTRODUCTION xxiii river is a type of the mind of Goldsmith. His first thoughts on every subject were confused even to absurdity, but they required only a little time to work themselves clear. When he wrote they had that time, and therefore his readers pronounced him a man of genius; but when he talked, he talked nonsense and made himself the laughing-stock of his hearers." This theory is easily disposed of. Goldsmith was at once the clearest-headed and readiest-witted of men. " Style," says Schopenhauer, " is the phlysiognomy of the mind and a safer index to character than the face.... An obscure or bad style means a dull -or confused brain." But Goldsmith's style? One of its chief -distinctions is its limpidity. Are we then to suppose that with Goldsmith alone his style was as distinct from his mind as, say, the voice of a diva is distinct from her artistic intelligence? No, you say; but you are to suppose that Goldsmith's turbid mind took some time to run itself clear. When it had run itself clear, no doubt it was translucently clear, but the operation took time. It never took it, for it never got it, except in the composition of his poems, plays and novel. The headlong haste in which all Goldsmith's other work was written is something well-nigh incredible, when its ease, and order, and pellucid clearness are considered. "Ah, Mr Craddock," he said pathetically to an amateur author, who took months to polish a few pages, " ah, Mr Craddock, think of me that must write a volume every month! " xxiv OLIVER GOLDSMITH Let me give a list, and that an imperfect list, of all the work Goldsmith had in hand while he was writing his History of England in a Series of Letters from a Nobleman to his Son. Besides his journalistic work, he edited The Lady's Magazine, translated a Life of Christ and Lives of the Fathers for The Christian Magazine, in addition to original contributions made to it; revised a History of Mecklenburgh from the First Settlement of the Vandals in that Country; compiled an Anthology under the title of an Art of Poetry on a New Plan; epitomised many of Plutarch's Lives; wrote a pamphlet on the Cock-lane Ghost; wrote a Life of Beau Nash; revised and enlarged Wonders of Nature and Art, a System of Natural History and A Description of Millennium Hall; and contributed largely to the Martial Review, or General History of the Late War-all this while writing a History of England in a Series of Letters from a Nobleman to his Son. And how were these extraordinarily popular "Letters" themselves composed? Cooke tells you. In the morning Goldsmith would study as much history in Rapin, Kennett or Hume as would serve for one Letter, noting the needful passages on a piece of paper, adding remarks of his own. At night he took up with him these books and notes to his bedroom and wrote the chapter with as much ease as anyone might write a letter to a friend. And these, I need not say, were far from the usual conditions under which Goldsmith wrote. He put off everything INTRODUCTION XXV to the last moment till, as his landlady in Green Arbour Court tells you, the bookseller [i.e. publisher] had to track him to his garret, lock there the door upon him and stand menacingly over him till he had reeled off the required amount of copy. Fancy any muddle-headed or unready man writing under such conditions swiftly, clearly and coherently! Yet under such conditions Goldsmith wrote swiftly, clearly and coherentlywithout pause or break, blot or correction. "Goldsmith's style in prose," writes Bishop Percy, "flowed from him with such felicity that in whole quires of his Histories, Animated Nature, etc., etc., he had seldom occasion to correct or alter a single word." So much for the conditions of Goldsmith's hack work; and as to its quality, it was such that on its merits alone he was admitted to the rigidly exclusive Club, and on its merits alone Johnson pronounced him," One of the first men we have now as an author." When Johnson allowed Goldsmith this reputation, and when this reputation gained him admission to the Club, the poet had not published poem, play or novel. The truth is Goldsmith wrote, so to say, extemporeas fast as some men could speak extempore. And his extempore speeches-for in his early days in London he attended debating clubs-his extempore speeches were most of all notable for this very quality of lucidity. In the archives of " The Robin Hood Club "-a debating club of such distinction that there Burke himself first made his mark in London as a speaker-in the xxvi OLIVER GOLDSMITH archives of this club the following note was entered upon Goldsmith long before he had earned fame as a writer:-" A candid speaker with a clear head and an honest heart —though coming but seldom to the society." Goldsmith, then, was neither muddle-headed nor unready, but he was easily and often disconcerted, and, when disconcerted, he lost his head. "Goldsmith," said Johnson, "is as irascible as a hornet," that is, he was exquisitely and even morbidly sensitive, and this morbid sensitiveness was played upon, or rather trampled upon, only too often by men whom his very sweetness of nature, which should have disarmed them, encouraged to the attack. "Goldsmith forgave injuries so readily," says Macaulay, "that he might be said to invite them "-surely a sentiment that smacks at once of servility and brutality! Brutes trample or gore to death the weak or the wounded only because they are weak or wounded, and slaves and cowards strike only where they are sure the blow will not be returned. I must admit, then, that Goldsmith showed to disadvantage in conversation in the society in which he found himself most often, and in which Boswell most often met him, in London-in contentious society where every word was a blow, and in matter-of-fact society where every word was rung upon the counter to see if it was as good a shilling as ever was borncoined, I mean. But in society, where conversation was rather a game than a fight, and a game like Bad INTRODUCTION x v XXVll minton where the shuttlecock was light and feathered and flew high, he showed to advantage till those evil days came upon him when in his wretchedness he was poor company for anyone and poorest company of all for himself. While playing whist one evening at Sir William Chambers' Goldsmith suddenly, at a crisis of the game, sprang up, flung down his cards and rushed from the room. On his return Sir William cried irritably, " What the deuce is the matter, Goldsmith?" "It was that poor ballad-singer," replied Goldsmith, " she could hardly sing for her sobs"; and so he had hurried out to empty his purse for her relief. It was Goldsmith's own case in the days when Boswell met him most often. "Goldsmith's debts," says Cooke, "rendered him at times so melancholy and dejected that I am sure he felt himself a very unhappy man." "Goldsmith's disappointments," says Glover, " made him at times peevish and sullen and he has often left a party of convivial friends abruptly in the evening to go home and brood over his misfortunes." Misfortunes, you cry, brought on by himself, by his own reckless extravagance and improvidence. That, to be sure, is a soothing consciousness, when you have remorse from within helping misery from without to pull you down! No defeat is so certain as the defeat of that man who is his own enemy, since that enemy is always at the gate! And that enemy in these days overtook Goldsmith, broke his heart, broke his spirits, 'brought down his strength in his journey and shortened his days, and made him, as I say xxviii OLIVER GOLDSMITH poor company for anyone and poorest of all for himself. To sum up then upon Goldsmith's social failurewhich I have put first because it occupies the first place in nearly all English notices of the poet-it was really rather national than personal. It was the failure of an Irishman with an irrepressible, irresponsible, irreflective and fanciful tongue in contentious or matter-of-fact company. But, indeed, almost all the other faults and virtues of Goldsmith which to his English contemporaries and biographers seem eccentricities or idiosyncrasies, appear to his fellow-countrymen natural and national characteristics. What has been called " the eternal boyhood of an Irishman " manifests itself in the superlative degree in Goldsmith; and its superlative degree is childlikeness. He was child-like in his simplicity, in his trustfulness, in his vanity, and in the naive expression of his vanity; child-like in his sacrifice of the future to the present, in his impulsiveness and improvidence; in his "' knack at hoping" and in its complementary abandonment to despair. Perhaps from the standpoint of hard common sense many of his virtues leaned to failings' side; and Englishmen, being so circumspect themselves at once in speech and action, cannot readily sympathise with, nor even comprehend, child-like precipitancy of tongue and of hand. But to Goldsmith's fellow-countrymen much that seems silly in his talk and eccentric in his character appears natural and even rational. Hence no Irish INTRODUCTION xxix man looks down upon Goldsmith from the height of a Mrs Thrale, of a Boswell, or even of a Prior, a Forster or a Macaulay. Standing on the same plane he sees his fellow-countryman nearer and knows him better; sympathises with weaknesses he shares himself, and understands the benumbing effect of a chill or uncongenial environment upon a singularly sensitive and self-conscious temperament. Only an Irishman long resident in England can understand the full significance of a passage in a letter from Goldsmith in London to his brother Henry in Ireland:-" I have contracted a hesitating, disagreeable manner of speaking." I0 II OLIVER GOLDSMITH CHAPTER I SCHOOL DAYS JF you reverse the apt and just compliment of Johnson's epitaph on Goldsmith you epitomise the history of his early years: "Qui nullum fere scribendi genus non tetigit; Nullum quod tetigit non ornavit." There was hardly a profession which he did not attempt; to none that he attempted did he attain. He tried the Church; and failed. He tried the Law; and failed. He tried Medicine; and failed. Strange that a man who failed in all that he attempted in his youth should have succeeded in all that he attempted in his manhood. Stranger still, perhaps, that these failures of his early years should be in a sense the seeds of his later successes, and that because no writer ever turned his successive discomfitures to such fruitful and felicitous literary account as Goldsmith. All those years that seemed wasted, all those lost opportunities, all those futile attempts to enter profession after profession bore afterwards in his works abundant and imperishable fruit. I remember hearing Huxley in a lecture at Bradford explain that "the better bed coal" of that neighbourhood was I 2 OLIVER GOLDSMITH wholly composed of seeds of a gigantic fern which ages since and for ages had fallen seemingly wasted to the earth; but which to-day, as coal, give light, and heat, and comfort to thousands of homes. Similarly all the seemingly waste years of Goldsmith's life have yielded the lambent light which shines in his works. This, it might be said, is not exclusively distinctive of Goldsmith, since every poet and novelist-Burns or Byron, Fielding or Smollett, say-has used up in his works the waste places and pieces of his life. "Experience," says Guizot, " is a torch that gives light only on the condition of burning," or as Shelley has it, poets "learn in suffering what they teach in song." But it seems to me more true of Goldsmith than of any other poet or novelist, because, in his works, both as a poet and as a novelist, he uses up, I might almost say, only his own experiences. So true is this that, if you were in doubt about the truth or falsehood of some of the adventures he describes in his letters to his mother or to his uncle, or in his conversations with his London friends, you have but to see whether or not these adventures are inwoven in one form or another in his works. If they are, you may be assured of their truth; if they are not, you may be no less assured of their being but flights of fancy. When Goldsmith was professedly romancing he is often telling you his real adventures: when he is professedly telling his real adventures, he is often romancing. Everything that really happened to him-everything he really thought, feltj did, or suffered-is assimilated in his works. "No man," says Helps truly, "is so confidential as when he takes the whole world into his confidence," and Goldsmith was far franker indirectly SCHOOL DAYS 3 in his confidences to the whole world than he was directly in his confidences to his mother, his uncle, his brother-in-law or his friends. If, then, you wish to find the real Goldsmith, you will find him more faithfully reflected in his own works than in the accounts of his contemporaries or in the biographies of his biographers. And this Goldsmith of Goldsmith himself is far indeed from being the poor, irreflective, irresponsible creature of Boswell, Garrick, Mrs Thrale, or Horace Walpole. A pretence to know Goldsmith better than Mrs Thrale, Boswell or Garrick, who knew him personally and intimately in all his moods and in all his moments, may seem impudent; but after all, to know a man personally and intimately is the reverse of an advantage for judging him justlyif you dislike him. If you dislike a man, you will be always and only on the lookout for what you dislike in him; since hatred, like a wasp with a peach, fastens always on the little pitted, damaged and decayed spot-sees that only, settles only on that, recurs to that with fretful persistence. Hence the life of Goldsmith has at once a direct interest in itself and a reflected interest through the light it throws on his works; since all his experiences were used and many of them were repeatedly used as memoirespour servir, so to say, for his essays, his poems, his comedies and his novel. Reciprocally his works have a biographical interest, helping us to understand better how he came to be what he was than the reminiscences of unsympathetic or unobservant school-fellows, friends or relations. If, for instance, you would know what Goldsmith was through his father, both by heredity and by the instructions and associations of his impressionable years, you have but 4 OLIVER GOLDSMITH to turn to The Deserted Village, to The Vicar of Wakefield and to A Citizen of the World, to find different portraits of him " without whom he had not been," and without whose precept and example he had been. a far different Goldsmith from the most lovable of all our poets. Let me give the Citizen of the World portrait of his father, not only because it is the least known of the three, but also because it is more definite than that in The Deserted Village and more faithful than that in The Vicar of Wakefield:" My father, the younger son of a good family, was possessed of a small living in the Church. His education was above his fortune, and his generosity greater than his education. Poor as he was, he had his flatterers poorer than himself; for every dinner he gave them they returned equivalent in praise; and this was all he wanted. The same ambition that actuates a monarch at the head of an army, influenced my father at the head of his table. He told the story of the ivy-tree and that was laughed at; he repeated the jest of the two scholars and the one pair of breeches, and the company laughed at that; but the story of Taffy and the sedan chair was sure to set the table in a roar. Thus his pleasures increased in proportion to the pleasure he gave; he loved all the world and he fancied all the world loved him. As his fortune was but small, he lived up to the very extent of it. He had no intention of leaving his children money, for that was dross; he resolved they should have learning, for learning, he used to observe, was better than silver and gold. For this purpose he undertook to instruct us himself, and took as much pains to form our morals as to improve our understanding. We were told that universal benevolence SCHOOL DAYS 5 was what first cemented society; we were taught to consider all the wants of mankind as our own; to regard 'the human face divine' with affection and esteem. He wound us up to be mere machines of pity and rendered us incapable of withstanding the slightest impulse made either by real or fictitious distress. In a word, we were perfectly instructed in the arts of giving away thousands before we were taught the more necessary qualifications of getting a farthing." Thus both by blood and breeding Goldsmith was formed to be Machiavelli's notion of a Christian-a philanthropist whose principles rendered him up a helpless prey to the unprincipled-or, to use an illustration of the poet's own-" he was thrust into the world like one of those gladiators who were exposed without armour in the amphitheatre of Rome." It was also from his father that Oliver derived not only undiscriminating generosity, but uncalculating improvidence. The Rev. Charles Goldsmith married Anne, the daughter of his old schoolmaster, Oliver Jones, on an income of forty pounds a year-a fortune which they brought five children into the world to share. The fifth of these was Oliver, born Ioth November 1728, in the village of Pallas, Co. Longford; but before he was two his father's promotion to the Rectory of Kilkenny West (and to an income of ~200 a-year) caused the migration of the family to Lissoy, Co. Westmeath-the sweet Auburn where the poet was brought up, the goal, as it was the startingplace, of all his day-dreams:"In all my wanderings round this world of care, In all my griefs-and God has given my share 6 OLIVER GOLDSMITH I still had hopes my latest hours to crown, Amidst these humble bowers to lay me down To husband out life's taper at the close, And keep the flame from wasting by repose: I still had hopes-for pride attends us stillAmidst the swains to show my book-learned skill, Around my fire an evening group to draw, And tell of all I felt and all I saw; And, as a hare whom hounds and horns pursue, Pants to the place from whence at first he flew, I still had hopes, my long vexations past, Here to return-and die at home at last." An image Dryden uses for a life that has gone full circle, and not, like Goldsmith's, but half the sad round:"A hare in pastures or in plains is found, Emblem of human life, who runs the round, And after all his wandering ways are done, His circle fills and ends as he begun." No doubt Macaulay tells you and even Forster tells you that in The Deserted Village Goldsmith is describing, not the home of his childhood, but some English village with which he had no associations. " Everything in The Deserted Village," says Forster, "is English -the feeling, incidents, descriptions, allusions; and this consideration may save us the needless trouble in seeking to identify Auburna name he obtained from Langton-with Lissoy." "The village in its happy state," says Macaulay, "is a true English village. The village in decay is an Irish village. The felicity and the misery which Goldsmith has brought together -belong to two different countries and to two different stages in the progress of society. He had assuredly never seen in his native island such a rural paradise, such a seat of SCHOOL DAYS 7 plenty, content and tranquillity as his Auburn. He had assuredly never seen in England all the inhabitants of such a paradise turned out of their homes in one day and forced to emigrate to America. The hamlet he had probably seen in Kent: the ejectment he had probably seen in Munster; but by joining the two he has produced something that never was and never will be seen in any part of the world." Of course it matters no more to me than it does to my readers whether the original of Auburn was an English or Irish village-except for this, that I am going throughout upon the assumption that Goldsmith uses up in his works only his own experiences. As in The Traveller he recalled his own experiences when he tramped in his youth through Holland, Switzerland, Italy and France, so in The Deserted Village he goes back to the memories of his childhood. And, indeed, practically Macaulay and Forster and the rest admit that Auburn was Lissoy-that its village preacher, its schoolmaster, the villagers and their sports were all memories of Goldsmith's childhood. Who was the village preacher described in one of the noblest images in our poetry? His ready smile a parent's warmth expressed, Their welfare pleased him and their cares distressed. To them his heart, his love, his griefs were given, But all his serious thoughts had rest in heaven; As some tall cliff that lifts its awful form, Swells from the vale and midway- leaves the storm; Though round its breast the rolling clouds are spread, Eternal sunshine settles on its head." That, as everyone admits, is a portrait of the poet's father. While again, it is indisputable that the 8 OLIVER GOLDSMITH schoolmaster so humorously described was Oliver's old pedagogue, Thomas Byrne:"There in his noisy mansion, skilled to rule, The village master taught his little school. A man severe he was and stern to view, I knew him well and every truant knew; Well had the boding tremblers learned to trace The day's disasters in his morning face; Full well they laughed with counterfeited glee At all his jokes-and many a joke had he! Full well the busy whisper circling round Conveyed the dismal tidings when he frowned. Yet he was kind, or, if severe in aught, The love he bore to learning was in fault, The village all declared how much he knew; 'Twas certain he could write and cipher too; Lands he could measure; terms and tides presage; And e'en the story ran that he could gauge! In arguing, too, the parson owned his skill, For e'en though vanquished, he could argue still! While words of learned length and thundering sound Amazed the gazing rustics ranged around; And still they gazed, and still the wonder grew That one small head could carry all he knew!" Once more, the sports described were to be seen in Ireland, and only in Ireland, in every village on every holiday up to the year of the Great Famine; while it was hardly to an English village, whose "name he had obtained from Langton," that the poet longed "to return and die at home at last." But if, as Forster and Macaulay admit, all the personages and all the incidents in The Deserted Village are personages and incidents which belong to the, Lissoy of Goldsmith's childhood, what remains to be claimed as English? Only the prosperity of the village. "The village in its happy days is a true English SCHOOL DAYS 9 village," says Macaulay, leaving out of account what to him was unintelligible, unimaginable, the aching longing of an Irish exile who always sees the old country transfigured through the mist and mirage of his tears. There was a poor woman who, shovelled out of Ireland after the famine, died soon after in a Liverpool slum, and in dying, while her soul was poised for flight to another world of which her priest was speaking, she interrupted him to ask, " Father, will my soul pass through Ireland?" That is the nostalgia of an Irish exile. And here is Goldsmith, an exile from Ireland, living in a garret in Grub Street, and recalling there memories of old days in the old country. Memory comes to him, as she comes to all, a disembodied spirit, etherealised and idealised"Hergradual fingers steal, And touch upon master-chord Of all we felt and feel. Old wishes, ghosts of broken plans, And phantom hopes assemble; And that child's heart within the man's Begins to move and tremble. Thro' many an hour of summer suns, By many pleasant ways, Against its fountain upwards runs The current of our days." And you expect this Irish exile and poet, looking back from a London garret upon days " dear to him as the ruddy drops that visited his sad heart," to see their scenes with the eyes of Macaulay! However, even Macaulay allows the village in its depopulation and decay to be Irish, not disputing Ireland's immemorial claim to wretchedness. " I am a poor fellow, sir," says Autolycus to Camillo. Io OLIVER GOLDSMITH "Why, be so still," retorts Camillo' "here's nobody will steal that from thee! " Those, then, -who to-day see nothing in Lissoy which recalls Auburn, forget the moral of Tieck's " Elves." It is not distance only that lends enchantment to the scenes of our childhood, nor only the mirage that rises up in the desert of after years; but also the ineffaceable vividness and delightfulness of first impressions, and the irrecoverable happiness of days when care brooded over us protectingly and had not its beak in our heart. To the memory of an Irish exile and poet Lissoy and its people, bathed in the golden light of the dawn of life, might well be transfigured into Auburn. But while little Oliver was taking in these impressions of Lissoy which were one day to immortalise it, what were the impressions which Lissoy took in then of him? They are characteristic-of the observers. The old lady, a Mrs Delap, who taught him his letters at three, testifies, " Never was so dull a boy; he seemed impenetrably stupid." How brilliant, then, must have been the teacher who could teach an impenetrably stupid infant of three to read! Why, even Swift thought it to the credit of his precocious cleverness that he was able to read at three. Like Swift, too, Goldsmith at school and in College was thought impenetrably stupid by observers of the Delap kind. "Goldsmith's fellow-pupils," testifies Dr Annesley Strean, "regarded him as a stupid, heavy blockhead, little better than a fool, whom everybody made fun of." Now, in the first place, it must be remembered that these impressions of Goldsmith's schoolmistress and schoolmates were gathered years after his death, when the " Poor Poll" SCHOOL DAYS I I paradox, being then on every lip, gave a lead to such dim remembrances of the poet. In the second place, the paradox itself-that the most exquisite and versatile writer of his generation should be an imbecile in ordinary intercourse-was doubly acceptable to " the general," both for its strangeness and for its lowering invidious greatness to, or rather below, the level of average littleness. But, in the third place, and chiefly, everyone sees only what he has an eye for seeing, and old ladies, whether in an infant school or in a University, have a tendency to confound the machinery of thought with thought, to confound memory with understanding, and learning, which is the mere fuel of wisdom, with the sacred fire itself, which, by the way, in a University, it as often as not overlays to extinction. "The sheep," says Epictetus, "do not manifest to the shepherd how much they have eaten by producing fodder; but by producing, through the digestion of their food, wool and milk"; but in infant schools and sometimes even in Universities, the shepherds look only for the reproduction of fodder. " When a University," said Leslie Stephen to me once, "is said to have produced a genius, it means only that it has not succeeded in extinguishing him." I should not, therefore, be disposed to attach much weight to the testimony of Mrs Delap, nor to that of any other grammar-monger, to Goldsmith's "impenetrable stupidity " in his childhood, even if there were no other evidence extant of the promise of these early years. But the evidence on the other side is so conclusive that the importance attached by Goldsmith's biographers to such testimony as Mrs Delap's seems to me unaccountable. So far 12 OLIVER GOLDSMITH from showing in his childhood no promise of after distinction, such promise sufficed to overcome all the objections and obstacles, which were many and grave, to his being allowed the advantage of a liberal education. "At the age of seven or eight," writes his sister, Mrs Hodson, "he discovered a natural turn for rhyming, and often amused his father and his friends by early poetical attempts. When he could scarcely write legibly, he was always scribbling verses which he burnt as he wrote them. Observing his fondness for books and learning, his mother, with whom he was always a favourite, pleaded with his father to give him a liberal education; but his own narrow income, the expense attending the education of his eldest son, and his numerous family, were strong objections." Oliver was intended, she adds, for some mercantile employment, but the intention was given up because "he began at so early a period to show signs of genius that he quickly engaged the notice of all the friends of the family, many of whom were in the Church." By the way, Mrs Hodson's enumeration of the causes which straitened her father's circumstances is so far imperfect, that it omits the most seriousher own runaway marriage. As the rich man she ran away with was in a higher social position than her own, her father, out of a false family pride, insisted on levelling her up, so to say, with a dowry of four hundred pounds, which could be raised only by the sacrifice of his tithes and rented land and by the sacrifice also of the interests of his other children. The raising of this dowry in obedience to the Gospel precept of giving to those who have by taking it from those who want, so severely crippled his SCHOOL DAYS I3 father's resources that the promise shown by Oliver must have been pronounced indeed to induce the sacrifices which had to be made to give him a liberal education. But, indeed, we have his own testimony to the hopes he had excited-and disappointed-in that transparent piece of autobiography, The Man in Black:"The first opportunity my father had of finding his expectations disappointed was in the middling figure I made at the University. He had flattered himself that he should soon see me rising into the foremost rank in literary reputation, but was mortified to find me utterly unnoticed and unknown." When you come down from this general testimony to the promise Goldsmith showed in his childhood to the particular specimens which have been preserved of his conversation, they are certainly not of the " Poor Poll" kind. That these two repartees should have been preserved at all suggests of itself that Oliver was regarded then rather as the wit than as the dunce of the family. Here they are:An attack of small-pox at the age of eight had so pitted a face already painfully plain that Oliver was continually being jeered at by other boys for his ugliness. When, however, a grown-up cousin, who had taken to disreputable courses taunted him, " Why, Noll, you are become a fright! When do you mean to get handsome again?" After a moment of miserable silence-for Oliver had become painfully conscious of his ugliness-the child retorted, "I mean to get better, sir, when you do! " To another jeer at his plainness he made at the same age of nine a happier retort. At a party at his uncle's house Oliver in the interval between two I4 OLIVER GOLDSMITH country dances jumped up to perform a hornpipe; but his squat figure seemed to the fiddler so unsuited to the performance that he shouted derisively, " Esop!" Hereupon the child stopping in the middle of the room and of the dance retorted"Heralds! Proclaim aloud! All saying, 'See AEsop dancing and his monkey playing!"' I am laying some stress upon this conflict of evidence re Goldsmith's intelligence in his early years, because it is continually recurring later, and you are continually encountering Mrs Delaps amongst the poet's friends and biographers. The men who read much but assimilate little can never understand the men who read little but assimilate much. I remember an old nurse assuring me in my childhood that swallows never ate and never rested, because she had never seen them alight and devour worms; and Goldsmith's swallow-like and lifelong habit of feeding flying with a flight zigzag and desultory, and on food out of sight of those far beneath him, was similarly misinterpreted. "He was impenetrably stupid!" cried Mrs Delap; " He was a stupid heavy blockhead, little better than a fool!" cried his schoolmates. "Now, blockhead!" was his college tutor's usual address to him. "Sir, he knows nothing!" roared Johnson of him to Boswell. Even in the days of his boyhood, Goldsmith, like the swallows, fed high up and flying. At the age of six he passed from the charge of Mrs Delap to that of a retired old soldier, Thomas Byrne, from whom he probably learned as much in his own way as he was supposed to learn little. Byrne, who had been educated for a schoolmaster, enlisted, fought under Marlborough, rose to SCHOOL DAYS I5 the rank of quartermaster, and at the return of peace, retired to exercise at Lissoy his original profession of pedagogue. But, if the old soldier now overlaid the original profession of schoolmaster, underneath both old soldier and schoolmaster lay the Irish peasant, whose store of fairy tales was as unlimited as his belief in "the good people," and whose conversance with the histories of Irish robbers, rapparees, pirates, smugglers and outlaws, was at once deeper and more sympathetic than his knowledge of Agamemnon and Achilles, Ulysses and AEneas. According to his biographers Oliver learned little from Byrne, because the old soldier was more given to tell stories than to hear lessons; but is it not possible that to a child of Oliver's age and character the stories were more educational than the lessons? What Goldsmith himself says of the unpalatable studies forced upon him in the University is yet more true of studies forced upon a child. "Such studies," he says, "were unsuited to a time when my imagination and memory, yet unsatisfied, were more eager after new objects than desirous of reasoning on those I knew." For a poet certainly Johnson's advice, which is also Emerson's and Carlyle's, is sound-" A man should read as inclination leads him; what he reads. as a task will do him little good." Or as Shakespeare puts it:"The Mathematics and the Metaphysics Fall to them as you find your stomach serves you; No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en; In brief, sir, study what you most affect." Probably Oliver profited more intellectually by Byrne's stories of strange creatures and countries, 16 OLIVER GOLDSMITH exploits and adventures than his fellow-pupils did by the school lessons. On the other hand, it is probable that Thomas Byrne's traveller's tales tended to encourage Oliver's natural Bohemianism; which, again, might well have been confirmed by the continual transplantation of the boy from school to school. The attack of confluent small-pox, which nearly cost Oliver his life, no doubt had much to do with his removal from the charge of Byrne, at the age of eight, to the care of the Rev. Mr Griffin, master of Elphin School, County Roscommon. With Mr Griffin he stayed from eight to eleven, and was then transferred for two years to the care of Mr Campbell of Athlone, passing from his charge, at the age of thirteen, to that of the Rev. Patrick Hughes of Edgeworthstown, with whom he remained to the age of seventeen. At all these schools, except that of Mr Hughes, Oliver was well thrashed as a blockhead, and as only blockheads in those days of savage discipline were thrashed. I think it is Thackeray who notes the dire significance of the technical phrase for going to school in "the good old times "-" he passed sub feruld of the Rev. Dr Swishem." I find that ferula, i.e. "fennel-giant," was the plant in the pith of which Prometheus preserved the fire he stole from heaven, and schoolmasters in those days presumably sought to communicate the sacred flame ab extra to those who failed to absorb it ab intra. Certainly the amount of flogging then inflicted was so frightful, that the masters might have said of the boys who were committed to them for instruction what Majendie said of the dogs committed to him for vivisection: " Vous saves, mon ami, que les chiens ne s' amusentpas chez moi." SCHOOL DAYS 17 If Oliver had more than his share of thrashing in school from the masters, out of school he had more than his share of persecution from the boys, who never failed to ridicule his squat, awkward figure and his ugly, pock-marked face. This quickened his self-consciousness, and deepened almost into a disease his self-distrust. What has been so often ridiculed as Goldsmith's vanity was vanity inverted, so to saynot an eagerness to display powers of which he was conscious, but an eagerness to reassure himself of the possession of powers of which he was diffident. Compare e.g. Boswell's vanity with Goldsmith's. Boswell in conversation reminds you of a girl who is self-complacently admiring herself in the glass; Goldsmith of a girl who hurries nervously to the glass to reassure herself that all is right. The distinction declares itself upon failure. Whereas no failure can disconcert Boswell, Goldsmith's discomfiture upon failure was, as everyone testifies, pitiable. This tormenting self-distrust was undoubtedly deepened in all the schools Oliver was sent to, except the last, whose master, the Rev. Patrick Hughes, treated him with a consideration which excited as much the surprise as the envy of his fellow-pupils, who could see only the lad's ugliness, awkwardness, sensitiveness and shyness. But Mr Hughes seemed to, have discerned with Oliver's own people his early promise, perhaps even discerned that genius itself "Inculto latet hoc sub corpore." It was while on the way to Mr Hughes' school at Edgeworthstown for his last term that the adventure befell Oliver to which we owe the plot of the delightful comedy, She Stoops to Conquer: or The 2 18 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Mistakes of a Night. Oliver, now seventeen, set out on horseback with a guinea in his purse, for Edgeworthstown. Being a born Bohemian and also bound for school, Oliver lingered out his day of independence till night fell upon him many miles short and wide of his destination, for he found himself in the middle of the town of Ardagh. Full of the importance of seventeen, and of the possession of a horse and of a guinea, Oliver called imperiously to a man who was passing, and asked him with the air of a benighted prince: "My good man, what is the best house in this neighbourhood?" Fortunately, at least for us, the man, Cornelius Kelly, late fencing-master to the Marquis of Granby, was a wag, whose sense of humour was tickled by the swagger of the youth. " The best house in the place? I'll show your honour the best house in the place," and accordingly he directed him to Squire Featherstone's as to an inn. Oliver rode up to the "inn," dismounted, flung the reins of his horse to a groom, swaggered into the dining-room, and ordered the amazed squire to furnish forthwith the best dinner his house could supply. Now the squire also was fortunately a wag, and recognising not only the mistake, but the lad who made it-for Oliver's father had been his college mate-he at once threw himself into the part of an obsequious landlord, and played it so deferentially that the young gentleman unbent to put his host at his ease, and even invited him and his wife and daughter to partake of a bottle of their own wine which he had ordered. Then he chatted with them with a kind of patronising familiarity till bedtime, when he ordered his candle and a hot-cake for breakfast, and strutted off after his bowing host to SCHOOL DAYS I9 his room. Next morning, having had the hot-cake for breakfast, he ordered his horse and his bill. It was while he was nervously fingering his guinea, wondering whether it would suffice to pay all tips and charges, that the squire disclosed to him "The Mistakes of a Night," to his overwhelming confusion. This episode of Oliver's school-days is not the only bit in She Stoops to Conquer which was borrowed from his own character and experience. I think there is no doubt that we have in this comedy the clue to much that made Goldsmith show to disadvantage in uncongenial companionship. He sat himself for part of the portrait of Ton)y Lumpkin and also for part of the portrait of young Marlow. Like Tony, he was at home with his inferiors, and, like young Marlow, he was ill at ease, awkward and blundering in the society of grave, conventional or " superior " persons. In each case a disconcerting self-consciousness and selfdistrust, which were quieted by appreciation and disquieted by inappreciation, explain Goldsmith's social success or failure. His very swagger was self-distrust made desperate, as shy folk often blunder desperately into boldness "outfacing it," like Rosalind in her mannish masquerade:" In my heart Lie there what hidden woman's fear there willWe'll have a swashing and a martial outside, As many other mannish cowards have That do outface it with their semblances." CHAPTER II COLLEGE DAYS M RS HODSON, as we have seen, ascribed the straitened circumstances which made it difficult to give her brother, Oliver, a liberal education to their father's " narrow income, numerous family and the expense attending the education of his eldest son," discreetly omitting all mention of " the expense attending the marriage of his eldest daughter "-far the severest strain of all upon the family resources. In truth, the real family sacrifice was made, not to give Oliver the University education he needed, but to give his sister the dowry she did not need, and because she did not need it. Because she had made a clandestine marriage with a rich man's son (while he was her brother Henry's pupil), her father thought himself bound in honour to provide her at the cost of his small capital with a dowry of ~400. "The highest sense of honour," says Prior, " inspired this sacrifice," but where was the sense of honour of the rich son-inlaw who accepted it? Noblesse oblige usually binds the poor man who wishes to be thought noble; but the noble, assured of his social standing, can afford to be shabby. These rich Hodsons did nothing to lighten the load which the Quixotic sacrifice they accepted imposed upon the Goldsmiths. The first to feel its weight was Oliver. He had to enter Trinity College as a sizar, which in those 20 COLLEGE DAYS 2 1 days meant working his passage through the University before the mast. Prior, who admires so highly the snobbish sacrifice which reduced Oliver to this servitude, naturally admires also the servitude itself. He describes the sizarship, as it then existed, as "one of those judicious and considerate arrangements that gives to the less opulent the opportunity of cultivating learning at a trifling expense." At the trifling expense of self-respect. The sizar of those days, clothed in a servant's dress, had to do the tasks of a servant. He had in the morning to sweep the college courts, and in the afternoon to carry up from the kitchen the dinner of the dons and to wait upon them at the meal. Thus an Alma Mater became the most unbenign of stepmothers to the lad whose scholarship she honoured by pointing out the recipient of the honour to the scorn of his fellow-students, and whose scholarship she pretended to reward by an abatement of the cost of the course, while exacting for that abatement the uttermost farthing in menial service. The effect of such degradation and scorn on a lad of Goldsmith's age and temperament may be imagined, and need not be imagined or conjectured merely, since the poet himself afterwards refers to it. Years after, when in so forgiving a memory the bitterness must have been much softened, Goldsmith writes thus to his brother Henry to dissuade him from entering his son as a sizar at Trinity:-" If he has ambition, strong passions and an exquisite sensibility to contempt, do not send him there, unless you have no other trade for him except your own." Goldsmith himself held out against entering Trinity as a sizar as long as it was possible for him to hold 22 OLIVER GOLDSMITH out against his uncle, Contarine, whom all that love Goldsmith should love. His faith in Oliver was more surprising than the lack of faith in him of his schoolmasters and mates. Up to the date of this staunch and generous uncle's death, Oliver had the most unbroken record of failures of any recounted in literary history, yet neither the faith, nor the hope, nor, above all, the charity of Uncle Contarine ever failed him. It was this uncle who now persuaded Oliver to enter Trinity as a sizar after the boy had held out doggedly against the degradation for a year; and the argument which prevailed was of the kind Achilles addressed to Lycaon, when Lycaon was ill-bred enough to object to being spitted on the spear of the son of Peleus. The hero waved aside the impertinent objection with the words, "I, too, am mortal! "-and there was no more to be said. Similarly Uncle Contarine had to say only, " I, myself, have been a sizar! " and Oliver succumbed. On IIth June I745, he entered for the sizarship, which he succeeded, but barely succeeded, in getting, as he was the last of the eight candidates who passed. Indeed his whole University career was as little distinguished as that of Swift or of Burke, and there is perhaps some significance in the fact that the three most distinguished of the alumni of the Dublin University were three of the least distinguished of its students. All three could probably have said at the close of their course in Trinity College what Montaigne said at the close of his course at the most famous of all the French Colleges of his dayGuienne:-" h treize ans queje sortis du College, j'avois acheve mon cours (qu'ils appellent) et, a la veritd, sans aulcun fruict que je peusse a present mettre en compte." COLLEGE DAYS 23 As for Goldsmith, if he was none the better intellectually for his residence in Trinity College, morally he was made much the worse, since the brutality of his College tutor, the Rev. Theaker Wilder, intensified his natural sensitiveness, self-consciousness and self-distrust. "Theaker Wilder," says the Percy Memoir, "a man of the most morose and merciless temper, thenceforth persecuted Goldsmith with unremitting cruelty, especially at the quarterly examinations, where he would insult him before his fellow-students by sarcastic taunts and ironical applauses of the severest malignity." Thus Goldsmith, the most sensitive of men at the most sensitive of ages, was held up to the scorn of his fellow-students both for his poverty and for his stupidity. Theaker Wilder's brutality was perhaps in part responsible for Goldsmith's rebellious attitude towards the constituted authorities of the college, for he distinguished himself there by two scrapes, one of which nearly caused his expulsion and the other his selfexpulsion from the University. A bailiff, who had the audacity to arrest a student within the sacred Alsatia of the College precincts, was followed into the city by the captive's fellow-students, who discovered and dragged the man back into the precincts he had violated, where they stripped him naked and pumped upon him, according to the unwritten, but unquestioned, law of the undergraduates. Intoxicated by their victory the students rushed out again to make an attack upon the Black Dog (the Dublin Newgate) to set all its prisoners free. As both they and their townsmen allies were unarmed, they were, of course, repulsed by the armed garrison of the gaol-not without loss of life. This tragic 24 OLIVER GOLDSMITH ending of a students' frolic of course compelled an investigation, and its result was the detection and expulsion of five of the ringleaders, while five of the others, amongst them Goldsmith, were publicly admonished, " Quod seditioni favissent and et tumultuantibus opem tulissent." It is supposed that Goldsmith's attempt to win a scholarship in the month following the admonition was intended to wipe out the disgrace; but it is hardly credible that even Goldsmith would go in for a scholarship after only a month's preparation. Nor, again, is it probable that he would run the risk within a few weeks of a second disgrace-as he did-if he had felt the first so keenly. For when, upon his failure to get the scholarship, he was awarded an exhibition of the value of thirty shillings, he must needs celebrate the triumph by a party given in his rooms to both sexes-as gross a breach of University discipline as could well be committed. Theaker Wilder, hearing of this outrage upon College decency, hurried up to his pupil's garret rooms, burst in upon the orgy and knocked down the host! The only romantic course for a hero so assaulted is to rise and knock down his assailant in his turn; but in romance the hero has always the advantage of thews and sinews, whereas in this case the advantage of the thews and sinews was overpoweringly on the side of the villain. It is recorded of Theaker Wilder that upon receiving an accidental flick from a coachman's whip, he sprang from the pavement to the box of the moving coach and felled the offender to the ground. Besides, in Goldsmith's case, this ruffianly clergyman felt secure against retaliation, since the raising a finger against a Fellow meant expulsion and ruin to a student. By the way, it was COLLEGE DAYS 25 perhaps this knock-down blow of Theaker Wilder's that Johnson had in mind when, in referring to Goldsmith's encounter with the publisher, Evans, he said rather ungenerously: "Why, sir, I believe it is the first time he has beat; he may have been beaten before"-a safe enough sneer from a giant like Johnson, whose chances in any brute encounter of force would be immeasurably greater than Goldsmith's. Where -the sword made the chances more even, while calling for more courage, Goldsmith, to Johnson's knowledge, showed, himself the reverse of a coward. Goldsmith's feelings upon being so brutally outraged before the eyes of his guests may be -imagined. Feeling the degradation of the blow -to be utter and irretrievable, he resolved to quit, not the College only, but even the country. Here is the first of a succession of similar resolves which followed invariably the same faltering and ineffective course. Micawber himself had not such a "knack at hoping," at prospecting, at taking the indispensable first practical step "of running down to have a look at the Medway," as had Oliver Goldsmith. Having sold his clothes and books to provide the means of getting to Cork and from thence to America, he, at least, succeeded in crossing from the University ihto the city of Dublin, where he lingered till he had spent what money he had raised, down to a single shilling. Now was the moment for starting vid Cork for America. He set out accordingly, and contrived to subsist for three days on the shilling. After that he lived on the few pence he raised by the sale of such clothes as he could spare from his person. After that he starved. Years afterwards he told Sir Joshua Reynolds that 26 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the most delicious repast he had ever tasted was a handful of grey peas given him by a girl at a wake after he had fasted for four-and-twenty hours. With the little strength that remained to him he staggered on to Lissoy, where that brother to whom always his "heart untravelled turned with ceaseless pain," poured oil and wine into his wounds, restored his strength, revived his spirit, and sent him forth hopefully once more on life's journey. Taking him back to Trinity College this brother Henry succeeded in effecting a sort of reconciliation between him and Theaker Wilder. But Wilder had for Goldsmith the hatred the bully has for a boy he has once taken to beating-not the mere tyrant's "odisse quem Alaseris" antipathy, but the brute instinct which makes a dog fall continually and at sight upon a weaker dog it has worried once. There is nothing in which increase of appetite grows by what it feeds on more certainly than a habit of bullying, till it becomes at last an absolute instinct in the tormentor to fly upon his prey at sight. Thus Goldsmith became the standing butt of this brute Wilder's sneers and sarcasms, and of the sycophantic ridicule of his fellow-students, until he got to believe himself as incorrigibly stupid as his tutor considered him. In truth, Goldsmith's self-respect to the very end of his days never quite recovered the spring which had been trampled out of it at school and in College. But outside the hall and class-room Goldsmith was the mark also for scorn, but of a more vulgar kind. "Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se Quam quod ridicules homines facit," COLLEGE DAYS 27 and Goldsmith was in continual and desperate straits for money. Even during his father's lifetime the supplies from home were scanty and intermittent; but his father died a year and a half after Oliver entered College, leaving him almost wholly dependent upon the little his Uncle Contarine could spare him. He eked out these scanty and precarious supplies by composing street ballads, which he sold at five shillings a-piece, and derived from them something as precious to him even as the money-his first taste of fame! He would steal out of the College at night to hear his ballads sung, and to watch the effect of the performance under the dim light of the street oil-lamp upon the ragged audience. Strange "first nights " compared with that of She Stoops to Conquer; but everything is relative, and, as that handful of grey peas was the most delicious repast he had ever tasted, possibly the printing, the performance, and the popular appreciation of his first ballad gave the scorned sizar as exquisite a pleasure as any after triumph. At all events, the five shillings it brought him was more needed and more welcome than any after honorarium. In pitying Goldsmith's poverty, however, it is only fair to remember that we are pitying no mere accident, but something as essentially part of himself as his kindliness. However prosperous his circumstances, he must always be needy. Indeed, the more prosperous he grew, the needier he grew, since prosperity enabled him to get into debt, and he took the fullest advantage of the privilege. He lived as entirely in the present as a child, and, as he was a child also in guilelessness, anyone could impose upon his simplicity, while no one could out-weary his good 28 OLIVER GOLDSMITH nature. However sore his own straits, be sure he seldom brought home that five shillings unbroken to his College garret; for he could no more pass a beggar than a- greedy child could pass a sweet-stuff shop without his money burning a hole in his pocket. Here, e.g., is a characteristic story told of him by a cousin and fellow-collegian of his, Edward Mills, to whom Oliver often owed a shilling or a breakfast. Mills called one morning to offer Oliver a breakfast, when he was adjured in answer to his knock and in a smothered voice to force open the door and enter. When Mills and others had at last forced the bolted door, they found Goldsmith so entangled in the ticking of his bed that he could not extricate himself without help. He explained that, as the night before had been piercingly cold, he had given a poor perishing woman with five children all his bedclothes. What could he do? He had nothing else, not a penny, to give her? "It was a cold night, too," he added, "for I couldn't at first sleep till I thought of ripping open the mattress to lie in the ticking." Of course, such a man could never be anything else but poor. But if poverty so caused is not to be pitied as an accident, neither is it to be pitied as a misfortune. I am sure few men have had happier moments in his harassed life than Goldsmith, since to such a man there is no pleasure like giving pleasure. "This remark," he says, in The Vicar of Wakefield, "will hold good through life-that the poorer the guest the better pleased he is with being treated-; and, as some men gaze with admiration at the colours of a tulip, or the wing of a butterfly, so I was by Nature an admirer of happy, human faces." No man is to be pitied, or anything save envied, COLLEGE DAYS 29 who gave so continually and unweariedly, even though without return or gratitude, if it was so much more blessed to him to give than to receive, as it was to Goldsmith. The real trouble of his life -and it was lifelong-was a never-satisfied craving for sympathy and appreciation, of which he was almost as much disappointed at the height of his fame in London as in these days of obscurity and scorn in Trinity College. If these College days were the most wretched, it was because they were the most humiliating of his life. He got done with them at last. After taking an undistinguished degree on 27th February 1749, he left the place behind him for ever. Goldsmith, we are told, "was a lounger at the College gate," at that gate where his statue stands to-day; but the University which now honours him, and claims him as an honour, did what it could through the degradation of its "distinction" of a sizarship, and through its representative Theaker Wilder, to break or abase his spirit. It is characteristic of Goldsmith that he gibbets no one in his works, though no one had had more provocation to take such a revenge. Never was a man more exquisitely sensitive to snubs, slights and insults than Goldsmith; never was a man more mercilessly snubbed, slighted and insulted, but where in all his works is his revenge? You have Dryden's ferocious revenge in MacFlecknow; you have Pope's venomous revenge in The Dunciad. But Goldsmith, who had given infinitely less and received infinitely more provocation than either Dryden or Pope, is magnanimously silent, or breaks silence magnanimously in such a poem as Retaliation, where his 30 OLIVER GOLDSMITH sweet-natured humour plays about the faults and follies and frailties of his friends, like moonlight upon a ruin-showing indeed the gaps and rents and breaches of decay, but softening even as it shows them, and "smoothing the raven down of darkness till it smiled." Of the miseries and mortifications of these College days, then, you have no record in his works and only the gentlest reference to them. He never gibbets this Theaker Wilder-who was killed, by the way, in a dissolute brawl-and he refers to the degradation of a sizarship only as a contradiction:-" That men should be at once learning the liberal arts and at the same time treated as slaves-at once studying freedom and practising slavery." On the failure of the University to evolve, to distinguish, or even to recognise genius, he makes only in his Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning, a mild reflection -a reflection on the general dullness of its honour men; while in one of his essays occurs the following reference to the College career of Swift:-" Dean Swift was long considered an incorrigible dunce, and did not obtain his degree at the University but ex specialigratid; yet when his powers began to unfold he signalised himself by a very remarkable superiority of genius. When a youth therefore appears dull of apprehension and seems to derive no advantage from study and instruction, the tutor must exercise his sagacity in discovering whether the soil be absolutely barren or sown with seed repugnant to his nature, or of such a quality as requires repeated culture and length of time to get its juices in fermentation." CHAPTER III HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS THE Prophet Isaiah mocks thus the idolaters of his day. "You go into the forest," he says, "select and cut down a cedar tree. You use the strong limbs of it as pillars of your house, the finer parts for your furniture, what is fit for neither pillars, beams nor furniture you use for firewood; but of the refuse, unfit even for firewood, you make a god!" I fear that the divines of the days of Goldsmith were made of similar stuff-as they are perhaps sometimes made even to-day-of men who lack the stamina or fire or force for the other professions"Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum, Quum faber incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum, Maluit esse Deum. Deus inde ego." I have little doubt that the qualifications for the sacred ministry, which his relations one and all discerned in Goldsmith, were of this negative sort. As he was not of the stuff of which lawyers, doctors or business men were made, lacking the staying power needed to get into or get on in any of these callings, he was obviously intended by nature for the Church, which was at once easy to enter and easeful when entered. No doubt in the Levitical Law a young ass was especially rejected as unfit for divine dedication, but we are not now under the Mosaic Dispensation. Oliver himself modestly and vehemently protested 3I 32 OLIVER GOLDSMITH against this divine dedication; but two arguments prevailed with him. In the first place, his loving and beloved Uncle Contarine had given his vote for the Church, and in the second place, there were two entire years before he was eligible-at twenty-three -for ordination. Oliver had at least one Christian qualification-that of taking no more thought for the morrow than the birds of the air, since sufficient unto the day was the evil thereof. Never did anyone abandon himself to the entire enjoyment of the present without an after-thought of the future than did Oliver. He was a boy all his life, and now he was a boy who had left Dotheboys Hall and Mr Squeers behind him for ever, while before him stretched an apparently endless holiday of two whole years. Every Irishman must smile at the following solemn note by Mr Forster on the entry discovered in an old- shop account-book, recording Oliver's mother's indebtedness for groceries:-" Tea by Master Noll." " I subjoin," writes Mr Forster, "a curious passage from Mr Shaw Mason's volume already quoted, in which what appears to be a misstatement of dates is either to be explained by supposing that the entries as to 'Master Noll' refer to a period before the family had removed from Lissoy, or by the suggestion that the young bachelor of arts still ran the errands of his boyhood and retained his familiar name." Why, in Ireland Lord Burleigh himself would be called " Master William " by those who had known him in boyhood, however ponderously he might shake his head in disapproval; while even in London and even at the height of his fame, Goldsmith was known as " Noll " to Dick, Tom and Harry. HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS 33 On the very night after the success of The Good-Natured Man, an eminent pig-butcher at the Wednesday Club shouted across the table to him: "Come, Noll, here's my service to you, old boy!" This was too much for Goldsmith's friend, Glover, who whispered to him: "Don't allow such a fellow to take such liberties." "Let him alone," whispered Goldsmith back, "you'll see how civilly I'll let him down." Having waited accordingly for the next pause in the conversation, Goldsmith with his haughtiest haut en bas stateliness addressed the pigbutcher in measured tones: " Mr B., I have the honour of drinking your good health." "Thankee, thankee, Noll," replied the pig-butcher with an affable nod, as a hippopotamus might wag his tail after having been agreeably tickled by a charge of snipe-shot. Of course, then, the "young bachelor of arts" was "Master Noll" to the servants, to the shop-folk and to the villagers generally of Ballymahon, and " Noll" to the frequenters of a club he had established at the village inn. In the daytime he assisted his brother Henry, who was schoolmaster as well as vicar, in the village school at Lissoy; but at night, according to his cousin, Bob Bryanton, he had his hour of triumph at the club. What seemed to have most struck this cousin was the contrast between Goldsmith's dull depression and even dejection in Trinity College and his exhilaration at the club, where he was what Dick Swiveller would call "a choice spirit," and the master of the revels. Here he could not only tell the best story and sing best the most popular song, but also, says this cousin, make the most imposing display of erudition; for he was great at Latin quotations. I 3 34 OLIVER GOLDSMITH cannot help thinking he was laughing at his oldyoung self, as well as at Thomas Byrne, his old schoolmaster, in describing the effect "on the gazing rustics grouped around of words of learned length and thundering sound." I am quite sure that his club not only supplied him with the originals of some of the company of the " Three Pigeons" in She Stoops to Conquer, but also with some of the characteristics of Tony Lumpkin, which were but exaggerations of some of his own youthful characteristics. It is, indeed, noteworthy how long unconsidered trifles of this kind lay tossing and rounding themselves, like pebbles in the sea, in the mind of Goldsmith, before they were thrown out at last in some essay, play or poem. Only the other day an old peasant from Goldsmith's native county told me in another form -the form no doubt in which the poet himself originally heard it-the precise trick which Tony played on his mother, when he advised her to pretend that the jewels were stolen, and then stole them himself. Still more noteworthy is the literary chemistry with which Goldsmith distilled from all these coarse club experiences and from his yet coarser Axe LaneLondon experiences, such exquisitely pure and sweet humanity as he paints for us-as the most exquisite dyes are distilled from tar. Even Macaulay, the most unsympathetic of Goldsmith's biographers, notes with wonder this art of his of "distilling honey from the weed":-" About everything that he wrote, serious or sportive, there was a certain natural grace and decorum, hardly to be expected from a man, a great part of whose life had been passed among thieves and beggars, street - walkers and merryandrews, in those squalid dens which are the re HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS 35 proach of great capitals." Perhaps the Celtic strain which Goldsmith must have had in him, accounts for a touch so light and bright, and again so sweet and pure. But to whatever literary advantage he might turn these club experiences, they were not-judging from a letter to his brother-in-law, in which he described them-of a kind, either to prepare him or to recommend him for Holy Orders. Perhaps they had even something to do with his rejection by the bishop. I am sure they had more to do with it than many of the reasons assigned for it. That assigned by what ought to be the best authority-his sister's-is the worst, i.e., his youth, since he had waited and wasted two years to be of the age prescribed for ordination, twenty-three. The popular reason for his rejectionthat he presented himself for the examination dressed in a pair of scarlet breeches-is hardly more probable. There is no "wedding garment" prescribed to candidates for orders, and a scarlet pair of breeches -then-presuming that Oliver wore suchwould be hardly more noticeable or objectionable -than the pair of light trousers in which many a candidate presents himself for examination to-day. Less improbable is the suggestion that his old enemy Theaker Wilder blocked his way by a report of his College record to the bishop. Most probable of all explanations of his failure is that of his ignorance of theology. The bishop probably was as dissatisfied with his papers as Dr Gregg, the Bishop of Cork, was with a sermon of Dean Magee's (afterwards Arch-bishop of York), which he said "had not as much Gospel in it as would save a rabbit." At all events, Goldsmith was plucked and had to 36 OLIVER GOLDSMITH take to the usual resource of such failures, tuition; for in those days and even up to yesterday, it was the failures of the professions that undertook to prepare for the professions. Accordingly Goldsmith's good genius, Uncle Contarine, broke his fall by procuring him a tuition in the family of a neighbouring squire, Mr Flinn. The sole record that survives of this experience is that of the quarrel which terminated it at the close of a year. Oliver charged one of the family with cheating at cards, and as the charge led to his resignation or dismissal, he returned home with a good horse under him and ~30 in his purse. When someone asked Sheridan Lefanu under similar circumstances, " Why he did not return to his warm home?" he answered, " I did; but I found it too hot to hold me!" And this also was Goldsmith's experience. So warm was his reception that he once more made up his mind to start vid Cork for America. Once more, however, he was "shortcircuited," to borrow an image from the electricians (when the current is diverted and dissipated), for in six weeks he returned home again, all his money spent! His very horse was gone and replaced by a sorry Rosinante he nicknamed "Fiddleback." - His mother was furious, to the sad surprise of her faithful son. " And now, my dear mother," he said to her in plaintive remonstrance, "after my having struggled so hard to come home to you, I wonder you are not more rejoiced to see me!'" It must be admitted that Goldsmith was given to overdoing this picturesque part of the Prodigal Son. Started again by his long-suffering Uncle Contarine with ~50 in his pocket to take him to London and there enable him to enter at the Temple for the study of the law, he HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS 37 got as far as Dublin, where he lost every farthing of his money in a gambling-house, and was once more returned penniless upon his family's hands. This time, however, he was so far from expecting a welcome that he dared not even write until he was absolutely destitute and starving. Even then he dared write only, penitently and piteously, and only to his uncle, who frankly forgave him all. This Uncle Contarine is notable not for his unwearied generosity only, but also for his singular discernment. He seems to have seen the promisewhich not even Goldsmith's biographers, with the light of his after performances to guide them, have recognised-that he gave of coming greatness. May I say for my own part that I cannot understand how it has come to be accepted as indisputable that Goldsmith's genius blossomed late and suddenly. "Goldsmith was a plant that flowered late," says Johnson of him to Boswell. "There appeared nothing remarkable about him when he was young." But, as a matter of fact, the one or two letters written at this early period, which have come down to us, are as perfect of their kind as any essay in The Citizen of the World. Take, for example, the letter written to his mother, giving a transparently fictitious and facetious account of the adventures which cost him that ~30 and a good horse. This letter some of his biographers take seriously; while none of them seems to see in it the conclusive contradiction to the theory that his genius was of slow and late development. So long a letter would, of course, not be worth quoting for the amount of autobiography it contains, as the proportion of fact to fancy in it is probably about that of the proportion of soap to air 38 OLIVER GOLDSMITHin a soap-bubble. But I hope by quoting it at length to convince my readers that the Goldsmith of the Chinese Letters was even at this time in evidence for those with any literary discernment. "MY DEAR MOTHER,-If you will sit down and calmly listen to what I say, you shall be fully resolved in every one of those many questions you have asked me. I went to Cork and converted my horse, which you prize so much higher than Fiddleback, into cash and took my passage in a ship bound for America, and, at the same time, paid the captain for my freight and all the other expenses of the voyage. But it so happened that the wind did not answer for three weeks; and, you know, mother, that I could not command the elements. My misfortune was that, when the wind served, I happened to be with a party in the country, and my friend, the captain, never enquired after me, but set sail with as much indifference as if I had been on board. The remainder of my time I employed in the city and its environs, viewing everything curious, and, you know, no one can starve while he has money in his pocket. "Reduced, however, to my last two guineas, I began to think of my dear mother and friends whom I had left behind me, and so bought that generous beast Fiddleback, and bade adieu to Cork with only five shillings in my pocket. This, to be sure, was but a scanty allowance for man and horse towards a journey of above a hundred miles; but I did not despair, for I knew I must find friends on the road. "I recollected particularly an old and faithful acquaintance I made at College, who had often and earnestly pressed me to spend a summer with him, HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS 39 and he lived but eight miles from Cork. This circumstance of vicinity he would expatiate on to me with peculiar emphasis. 'We shall,' says he, 'enjoy the delights of both city and country, and you shall command my stable and my purse.' However, upon the way, I met a poor woman all in tears, who told me her husband had been arrested for a debt he was not able to pay, and that his eight children must now starve, bereaved as they were of his industry, which had been their only support. I thought myself at home being not far from my good friend's house, and therefore parted with a moiety of all my store; and, pray, mother, ought I not to have given her the other half-crown, for what she got would be of little use to her? However, I soon arrived at the mansion of my affectionate friend, guarded by the vigilance of a huge mastiff, who flew at me and would have torn me to pieces but for the assistance of a woman, whose countenance was not less grim than that of the dog; yet she with great humanity relieved me from the jaws of this Cerberus, and was prevailed on to carry up my name to her master. Without suffering me to wait long, my old friend, who was then recovering from a severe fit of sickness, came down in his nightcap, night-gown, and slippers, and embraced me with the most cordial welcome, showed me in, and after giving me a history of his indisposition, assured me that he considered himself peculiarly fortunate in having under his roof the man he most loved on earth, and whose stay with him must, above all things, contribute to perfect his recovery. I now repented sorely that I had not given the poor woman the other half-crown, as I thought all my bills of humanity would be punctually answered by this worthy man, 40 OLIVER GOLDSMITH I revealed to him my whole soul; I opened to him all my distresses; and freely owned that I had but one half-crown in my pocket; but that now, like a ship after weathering out the storm, I considered myself secure in a safe and hospitable harbour. He made no answer but walked about the room, rubbing his hands as one in deep study. This I imputed to the sympathetic feelings of a tender heart, which increased my esteem for him, and, as that increased, I gave the most favourable interpretation to his silence. I construed it into delicacy of sentiment, as he dreaded to wound my pride by expressing his commiseration in words, leaving his generous conduct to speak for itself. " It now approached six o'clock in the evening; and as I had eaten no breakfast, and as my spirits were raised, my appetite for dinner grew uncommonly keen. At length the old woman came into the room with two plates, one spoon, and a dirty cloth, which she laid upon the table. This appearance, without increasing my spirits, did not diminish my appetite. My protectress soon returned with a small bowl of sago, a small porringer of sour milk, a loaf of stale brown bread, and the heel of an old cheese all over crawling with mites. My friend apologised that his illness obliged him to live on slops, and that better fare was not in the house; observing at the same time, that a milk diet was certainly the most healthful; and at eight o'clock he again recommended a regular life, declaring that for his part he would 'lie down with the lamb, and rise with the lark.' My hunger was at this time so exceeding sharp that I wished for another slice of the loaf, but was obliged to go to bed without even that refreshment. HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS 41 "This lenten entertainment I had received made me resolve to depart as soon as possible. Accordingly, next morning when I spoke of going, he did not oppose my resolution. He rather commended my design, adding some very sage counsel upon the occasion. 'To be sure,' said he, 'the longer you stay away from your mother, the more you will grieve her and your other friends; and possibly they are already afflicted at hearing of this foolish expedition you have made.' Notwithstanding all this, and without any hope of softening such a sordid heart, I again renewed the tale of my distress, and, asking, 'How he thought I could travel above a hundred miles upon one half-crown?' I begged to borrow a single guinea, which I assured him would be repaid with thanks. 'And you know, sir,' said I, 'it is no more than I have done for you.' To which he firmly answered, 'Why, look you, Mr Goldsmith, that is neither here nor there. I have paid you all you ever lent me, and this sickness of mine has left me bare of cash. But I have bethought myself of a conveyance for you. Sell your horse and I will furnish you with a much better one to ride on.' I readily grasped at this proposal, and begged to see the nag; on which he led me to his bedchamber, and from under the bed he pulled out a stout oak stick. 'Here he is,' said he, 'take this in your hand, and it will carry you to your mother's with more safety than such a horse as you ride.' I was in doubt, when I got it into my hand, whether I should not, in the first place, apply it to his pate; but a rap at the street door made the wretch fly to it, and, when I returned to the parlour, he introduced me, as if nothing of the kind had happened, to the gentleman 42 OLIVER GOLDSMITH who entered, as 'Mr Goldsmith, his most ingenious and worthy friend, of whom he had so often heard him speak with rapture.' I could scarcely compose myself, and must have betrayed indignation in my mien to the stranger, who was a counsellor-at-law in the neighbourhood, a man of engaging aspect and polite address. "After spending an hour, he asked my friend and me to dine with him at his house. This I declined at first, as I wished to have no farther communication with my hospitable friend; but at the solicitation of both I at last consented, determined as I was by two motives-one, that I was prejudiced in favour of the looks and manner of the counsellor; and the other, that I stood in need of a comfortable dinner. And there, indeed, I found everything that I could wish, abundance without profusion, and elegance without affectation. In the evening, when my old friend, who had eaten very plentifully at his neighbour's table, but talked again of lying down with the lamb, made' a motion to me for retiring, our generous host requested I should take a bed with him, upon which I plainly told my old friend that he might go home and take care of the horse he had given me, but that I should never re-enter his doors. He went away with a laugh, leaving me to add this to the other little things the counsellor already knew of his plausible neighbour. " And, now, my dear mother, I found sufficient to reconcile me to all my follies; for here I spent three whole days. The counsellor had two sweet girls to his daughters, who played enchantingly on the harpsichord; and yet it was but a melancholy pleasure I felt the first time I heard themr; for that HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS 43 being the first time also that either of them had touched the instrument since their mother's death, I saw tears in silence trickle down their father's cheeks. I every day endeavoured to go away, but every day was pressed and obliged to stay. On my going, the counsellor offered me his purse, with a horse and servant to convey me home; but the latter I declined, and only took a guinea to bear my necessary expenses on the road. OLIVER GOLDSMITH. "To Mrs ANNE GOLDSMITH, ' BALLYMAHON." The passage from The Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning, which has been quoted so often in support of the theory that Goldsmith himself was conscious of the slow and late development of his genius, refers only to the distracting and disturbing effects of the passions upon the mind of youth. "I forget," he says in The Enquiry, "whether the simile has been used before, but I would compare the man whose youth has been passed in the tranquillity of dispassionate prudence to liquors that never ferment and consequently continue always muddy. Passions may raise a commotion in the youthful breast, but they disturb only to refine it. However this may be, mean talents are often rewarded in College with an easy subsistence." The image had been used before, and in the sense in which his biographers have, I think mistakenly, applied it to Goldsmith. "Wines," says Fuller, "the stronger they be, the more lees they have when they are new. Many boys are muddy-headed till they be clarified with age, and such afterwards prove the best. Bristol diamonds are both bright and 44 OLIVER GOLDSMITH squared and pointed by nature, and yet are soft and worthless; whereas orient ones in India are rough and rugged naturally. Hard, rugged and dull natures of youth acquit themselves afterwards the jewels of the country." But this was not Goldsmith's use of the simile, nor does it, I think, apply to him in this sense. The genius which won Goldsmith distinction in later life was discernible by those who had eyes for it in his earlier years. There was no market for genius of that sort in College, and it was of no more account in the eyes of men like Theaker Wilder than the pearl " richer than all his tribe " was of value to " the base Indian." CHAPTER IV EDINBURGH QLIVER, having at last exhausted his welcomes at his mother's and at his brother's homes, was fain to fall back upon a hearth and heart whose welcome he had always found, and would never cease to find, cordial. He took up his abode with his Uncle Contarine and there let life for a time glide insensibly away with him in literary converse with his host and in yet pleasanter intercourse with his old playmate and cousin, Jane Contarine. It was here and then that a word spoken by another cousin, Dean Goldsmith, decided the course and current of his life to its close. May I say, in passing, that a reference Goldsmith made once to this dean has discredited him with readers of Boswell. "When Goldsmith began to rise into notice," says Boswell, " he said he had a brother who was Dean of Durham -a fiction so easily detected that it is wonderful how he should have been so inconsiderate as to hazard it." Wonderful indeed, as in those days the Deanery of Durham was a richer prize than most bishoprics, and the dean of the day was as well known as the primate of the day to any dignitary of the Church; yet it was to a dignitary of the Church that Goldsmith was supposed to have made the boast. However, Boswell has the candour to append the following note, which transfers the reader's wonder to himself. "I am willing to hope that there may have 45 46 OLIVER GOLDSMITH been some mistake about this boast of Goldsmith's, though I had the anecdote from a dignitary of the Church. Dr Isaac Goldsmith, his near relation, was Dean of Cloyne." It was this dignitary who discovered, when on a visit with Uncle Contarine, that Goldsmith's true calling was that of a physician, having, I presume, arrived at this conclusion by a process of exhaustion. As Oliver had failed to enter the Church and even to reach the Temple, it followed that; if he was destined for any\ of the three learned professions, it must be that of physic. While the worthy dean called the tune which Oliver was to dance to next, of course it was the much-enduring Uncle Contarine who had to pay the piper. He refitted him for his third voyage, this time to Edinburgh for the study there of medicine. In Edinburgh Goldsmith at least studied chemistry, a science for which he had always a taste; but he was, as I have already noted, chiefly distinguished for his social success. It was to this he owed his engagement-probably as a tutor-at the Duke of Hamilton's, and because he owed it solely to this he resigned it. "I have spent," he writes to Uncle Contarine, "more than a fortnight every second day at the Duke of Hamilton's, but it seems they like me more as a jester than as a companion, so I disdained so servile an employment." For his social success in Edinburgh we have the unimpeachable evidence of that unsociable knight, Sir John Hawkins, whom his only friend in the club, Dr Johnson, thus defends to Dr Burney: —" Sir John, sir, is a very unclubable man. Yet I really believe him to be an honest man at bottom; though to be sure he is rather penurious and he is somewhat mean, EDINBURGH 47 and, it must be owned, he has some degree of brutality, and is not without a tendency to savageness that cannot well be defended." But this genial Sir John admits, however grudgingly, Goldsmith's social success in Edinburgh, which ought to count, if his convivial supremacy in the Ballymahon club goes for nothing. And perhaps the success of his Ballymahon's sallies should no more count than Hamlet's madness, according to the sexton, would count in England, for " there the men are as mad as he." But Scotland is socially the antipodes of Ireland, and therefore Goldsmith's social success both in Ireland and Scotland suggests that he ought to have been a social success everywhere. It is just possible that his failure in the club and in Johnson's society is evidence, not against his sociability, -but against that of such companies. The club was probably as sociable a place as a witness-box, where your wits-on your oath-are set against your crossexaminer's, to the enjoyment of the Court. In such a situation a nervous or diffident man will stultify himself repeatedly, in spite of his being ordinarily the reverse of a fool. Surely in an ideally sociable company everyone should be at his ease and no one on his oath; and the mind, like a boy let loose from school, should be at play, and the games should be won or lost as games, and not as battles. Goldsmith probably owed his " Poor Poll " reputation less to his failure to consider his speeches sufficiently than to his failure to consider sufficiently his audience. But Goldsmith's inconsiderateness in all ways was more Irish than the Irish themselves. On the day of his arrival in Edinburgh, he left his luggage in some lodgings in some street, and then set out to 48 OLIVER GOLDSMITH explore the city, without a thought of noting eithernumber or name of street. When it occurred to him to return home, he was as helpless as was De Quincey under similar circumstances in the same city. By the merest good luck, however, he happened to meet and recognise the porter who had carried his luggage to the lodgings, and from him he learned where he lived. Yet more characteristic was his challenge to some Edinburgh fellow-students to draw lots with any one of them to decide which of the two should treat the entire party to the theatre on the first night of a new play. He had no sooner made the offer than he remembered that he was almost penniless, and that, if the lot had fallen to him, he must pawn his clothes to raise the requisite sum. Dire was his trepidation until the reckless challenge was declined all round. This may perhaps suggest to my readers that Goldsmith had taken again to the gambling habit at his Uncle Contarine's expense. On the contrary, it must be recorded to his credit that he took so much to heart the expense he had hitherto been to his generous uncle, that he drew upon him now only for incredibly small sums. In a postscript to his first letter to his uncle he writes:-" I draw this time"- 8th May-" for ~6, and will draw next October for ~4, as I was obliged to buy everything since I came to Scotland-shirts not even excepted. I am a little more early the first year than I shall be for the future, for I absolutely will not trouble you before the time hereafter." This works out at about one pound a month. How he contrived to live upon it, even in Edinburgh, is a mystery. It was not, however, poverty which now, or hereto EDINBURGH 49 fore or hereafter embittered Goldsmith's life, but an ever-tormenting personal distrust, which poverty of course aggravated. Four months after his arrival in Edinburgh he writes at the close of a charming letter to his old chum, Bob Bryanton: "But how ill, my Bob, does it become me to ridicule women with whom I have scarce any correspondence. There are, 'tis certain, handsome women here; and 'tis certain there are handsome men to keep them company. An ugly and a poor man is society for himself, and such society the world lets me enjoy in great abundance. Fortune has given you circumstances, and nature a person to look charming in the eyes of the fair world. Nor do I envy my dear Bob such blessings, while I may sit down and laugh at the world and at myself, the most ridiculous object in it." Here you have the real Goldsmith, very different from the Boswellian and popular conception of him as a kind of ridiculous Bottom, eager to play every part and, confident of playing all well. On the contrary, he was continually and acutely conscious of his personal and other disadvantages, and his very extravagance of dress was itself an evidence, not of conceit, but of its opposite. "Every extravagance in dress," he writes in his third Letter from a Citizen of the World, " proceeds from a desire of becoming more beautiful than nature made us, and this is so harmless a vanity that I not only pardon but approve of it." In spite of his bitter poverty, Goldsmith was probably as happy in Edinburgh as he would have been anywhere, and, if he quitted it within two years it was less because it was Edinburgh than because 4 50 OLIVER GOLDSMITH it was not some other place. He was a born Arab, "Impelled with steps unceasing to pursue Some fleeting good that mocks me with the view; That, like the circle bounding earth and skies, Allures from far, yet, as I follow, flies; My fortune leads to traverse realms alone, And find no spot of all the world my own." He may, however, have persuaded himself, as he tries in the following letter to persuade his uncle, that it was not restlessness, but an insatiable thirst for medical knowledge, which the limited therapeutical lore of Edinburgh had only whetted, that drove him to Paris-this and the discovery that the Paris professors spoke French, and not, as in other Continental Universities, Latin. " MY DEAR UNCLE,-After having spent two winters at Edinburgh, I now prepare to go to France the ioth of next February. I have seen all that this country can exhibit in the medical way, and therefore intend to visit Paris, where the great Mr Farhein, Petit, and Du Hammel de Monceau instruct their pupils in all the branches of Medicine. They speak French, and consequently I shall have much the advantage of most of my countrymen, as I am perfectly acquainted with that language, and few who leave Ireland are so." But he hopes to exhaust even the medical lore of Paris, and having drawn dry that Alma Mater, to perfect his study at Leyden. "Since I am on- so pleasing a topic as selfapplause," he continues, "give me leave to say that the circle of science which I have run through before I undertook the study of physic, EDINBURGH 5I is not only useful, but absolutely necessary to the making of a skilful physician. Such sciences enlarge our understanding and sharpen our sagacity; and what is a practitioner without both but an empiric, for never yet was a disorder found entirely the same in two patients. A quack, unable to distinguish the particularities in each disease, prescribes at a venture. If he finds such a disorder may be called by the general name of fever, for instance, he has a set of remedies which he applies to cure it; nor does he desist till his medicines run out, or his patient has lost his life. But the skilful physician distinguishes the symptoms; manures the sterility of nature, or prunes her luxuriance; nor does he depend so much upon the efficacy of medicines as upon their proper application. I shall spend this spring and summer in Paris, and, at the beginning of next winter, go to Leyden. The great Albinus is still alive there, and 'twill be proper to go, though only to have it said that we have studied in so famous an University." I must admit that this letter sounds something like the prospectus of a Mexican mine, describing the rich results and the richer promise of the workings so far for the beguilement of the unwary investor. Nor is the essential point of such a prospectus-the amount of capital needed for the exploitation of the minelacking:-" As I shall not have another opportunity of receiving money from your bounty till my return to Ireland, so I have drawn from the last sum that I hope I shall ever trouble you for; 'tis twenty pounds." Here, however, it is only fair to remember two things about Goldsmith-that he was the most sanguine of 52 OLIVER GOLDSMITH prospectors, and that no one took him in-and he was for ever being taken in-more often or more completely than himself. He had persuaded himself of what he here sought to persuade his uncle, that nothing gathers more moss than a rolling stone. Unlike most wastrels too, Goldsmith was grateful -grateful even to the point of ceasing to be a burden to his benefactor! This ~20 was the last penny he ever asked or received from his uncle, for he endured the most poignant privations sooner than apply to him again. The gratitude he expresses at the close of this letter was not for favours to come:-" And now, dear sir, let me here acknowledge the humility of the station in which you found me; let me tell you how I was despised by most and hateful to myself. Poverty, hopeless poverty was my lot, and melancholy was beginning to make me her own when you-but I stop here!" CHAPTER V A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND OLDSMITH'S biographers have been much exercised about the strange tale he tells his Uncle Contarine in his next letter. They would fain believe that it had at least some foundation in fact. For my own part, 1 cannot help thinking the letter "All lies frae end to end." If, however, it is not all true or true at all, its autobiographic value is still great -even greater perhaps than if it was an absolutely veracious account of what befell him; since what a man is matters more autobiographically, than what he does, or what he suffers. I fear the tale is from end to end an ingenious invention to account for the loss of all his money and the change of all his plans. The truth seems to be that the pitiable shifts and subterfuges of poverty had naturally and almost necessarily demoralised Goldsmith. Extreme poverty, or rather say, absolute destitution, through losing a man the respect of others, often costs him the loss of his own. He finds he must either bend or break; then, if he lives and bends, and can live only through bending, his self-respect suffers. Mr Forster is shocked by Goldsmith's confession to his brother-inlaw-" There is hardly a kingdom in Europe in which I am not a debtor." But, in the first place, Mr Forster omits, I cannot imagine why, the mitigating context of this confession. "I have already dis53 54 OLIVER GOLDSMITH charged my most threatening and pressing demands, for we must be just before we can be gratefuL" And, in the second place, Mr Forster fails to make in imagination due allowance for the demoralisation of Goldsmith's circumstances. "Ye see your state wi' theirs compared, And shudder at the niffer, But cast a moment's fair regard, What makes the mighty differ? " The real wonder is that Goldsmith's nature was -not so much-but so little "subdued to what it worked in." To spend the greater part of your life in such desperate straits and amongst such demoralising associates, and keep yet so pure in heart, so guileless in spirit, so gentle, generous and chivalrous in character-that is the real wonder. But to run such a gauntlet without scars being left on your character would be almost impossible, and Goldsmith did not pass through it unscathed. If, therefore, the following account is from end to end an invention, devised to account for the loss of his money and the change of his plans, it probably was because the truth was too like that old Dublin gambling escapade to be told to his uncle without insupportable shame. " DEAR SIR,-I suppose by this time I am accused of either neglect or ingratitude and my silence imputed to my usual slowness of writing. But, believe me, sir, when I say that till now I had not an opportunity of sitting down with that ease of mind which writing required. You may see by the top of the letter that I am at Leyden; but of my journey hither you must be informed. Sometime after the receipt of your last I embarked for Bourdeaux on board a Scotch ship A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND 55 called the St Andrews, Captain John Wall, master. The ship made a tolerable appearance, and, as another inducement, I was let to know that six agreeable passengers were to be my companions. Well, we were but two days at sea when a storm drove us into a city of England called Newcastle-on-Tyne. We all went ashore to refresh us after the fatigues of our voyage. Seven men and I were one day on shore, and, on the following evening, as we were all very merry, the room door bursts open; enters a sergeant and twelve grenadiers with their bayonets screwed, and puts us all under the King's arrest. It seems my company were Scotchmen in the French service, and had been in Scotland to enlist soldiers for the French army. I endeavoured all I could to prove my innocence; however, I remained in prison with the rest a fortnight, and with difficulty got off even then. Dear sir, keep this still a secret, or at least say it was for debt; for, if it were once known at the University, I should hardly get a degree. But hear how Providence interposed in my favour. The ship was gone on to Bourdeaux before I got from prison, and was wrecked at the mouth of the Garonne and every one of the crew drowned. It happened the last great storm. There was ship at that time ready for Holland; I embarked and, in nine days, thank my God, I arrived safely at Rotterdam, whence I travelled by land to Leyden, and whence I now write." Here also, I think, Goldsmith's biography is to be found written rather in his fiction than in his "facts" -in the " History of a Philosophic Vagabond" in The Vicar of Wakefield, rather than in this account by the Philosophic Vagabond of his adventures to 56 OLIVER GOLDSMITH his uncle. Goldsmith admitted more than once at Reynolds' dinner-table that the "Wanderings of a Philosophic Vagabond " was a transcript,often accurate down to the minutest details, of his own adventures. Conversely it is to me absolutely certain that, if the stirring adventures he describes in this letter had really occurred to him, they would have found their place in the Philosophic Vagabond's narrative in The Vicar of Wakefield. What does find a place there is so much more in keeping with Goldsmith's character and with probability, that I quote it here as approximately if not literally autobiographic. " I fairly therefore divided my last half-guinea, onehalf of which went to be added to his thirty thousand pounds, and with the other half I resolved to go to the next tavern, to be there more happy than he. As I was going out with that resolution, I was metat the door by the captain of a ship, with whom I had formerly some little acquaintance, and he agreed to be my companion over a bowl of punch. As I never chose to make a secret of my circumstances, he assured me that I was upon the very point of ruin, in listening to the office-keeper's promises; for that he only designed to sell me to the plantations. 'But,' continued he, 'I fancy you might by a much shorter voyage be very easily put into a genteel way of bread. Take my advice. My ship sails to-morrow for Amsterdam; what if you go in her -as a passenger? The moment you land, all you have to do is to teach the Dutchmen English, and I'll warrant you'll get pupils and money enough. I suppose you understand English,' added he, 'by this time, or the deuce is in it.' I confidently assured him of that; but expressed a doubt whether the Dutch would be willing to learn A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND 57 English. He affirmed with an oath that they were fond of it to distraction; and upon that affirmation I agreed with his proposal and embarked the next day to teach the Dutch English in Holland. The wind was fair, our voyage short, and, after having paid my passage with half my moveables, I found myself fallen, as from the skies, a stranger in one of the principal streets of Amsterdam. In this situation I was unwilling to let any time pass unemployed in teaching. I addressed myself therefore to two or three of those I met, whose appearance seemed most promising; but it was impossible to make ourselves mutually understood. It was not till this very moment I recollected that, in order to teach Dutchmen English, it was necessary that they should teach me Dutch. How I came to overlook so obvious an objection is to me amazing; but certain it is I overlooked it." No one will doubt at least that this practical bullof going to Holland to teach the Dutch English without reflecting that they must first teach him Dutchwas really made by Goldsmith himself. After all, the idea is not so absurd as it sounds; since as every schoolboy knows, no foreign teacher in any country need know its language thoroughly in order to impart to its natives a thorough knowledge of his own. As a matter of fact, indeed, Goldsmith did contrive to keep body and soul together in Leyden by teaching the natives English. It was about all that he succeeded in doing there, and perhaps all that he cared much to do there. He took all things easy and his medical studies easiest of all. He characteristically threw away a happy chance he once had of prosecuting these medical studies to a successful close. 58 OLIVER GOLDSMITH "One morning," says the " Percy Memoir," he came to a fellow-student of his, Dr Ellis, afterwards clerk to the Irish House of Commons, "one morning Goldsmith came to him with his pockets literally full of money, and with exultation counted out to him a large sum which he had won the preceding evening. Dr Ellis earnestly pressed him to play no more, but to secure his present gains as a fund for completing his medical studies. Oliver, who could always see what was right, though he could not, always pursue it, highly approved this advice, and declared it his firm resolution to make it the rule of his future conduct. But the seductions of the gaming table were irresistible, and he was soon after stripped of every shilling." Whence some of Goldsmith's biographers have inferred that he was a confirmed gambler, and no doubt, he had that faith in fortune which a man with "a knack at hoping" always has; but he was no more a confirmed gambler than he was a confirmed anything else. He was as mere a creature of impulse and of the moment as any child. The only thing certain about such gambling gains was that they must be spent forthwith; but whether they would be gambled or given away was as uncertain as a throw of the dice. You need go no further than Dr Ellis' account of Goldsmith's final farewell to Leyden to be assured of this; for before he had been a year in the place, his Arab instinct drove him afield again, and he quitted the University, so far as progress in his medical studies was concerned, pretty much as he entered it. His new idea was nothing less than a tramp on foot through Europe; and to equip himself for the adventure he borrowed A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND 59 a small sum of money from Dr Ellis. As usual, however, most of the money was gone before the journey was begun. He had not gone many steps from Dr Ellis' door when the sight of some tulip bulbs in a florist's garden reminded him of his Uncle Contarine's love of flowers, and he then and there spent all but a few shillings of what he had just borrowed for his European tour in the purchase and despatch to Ireland of the roots! As the tulip mania was then at its height in Holland, the money thus spent would probably have taken him well on his way to Paris, but the pleasure the present would give his kindly uncle was to Goldsmith well worth the cost of all the privations of his penniless journey. But what put into Goldsmith's head this wild idea of a tramp through Europe? Here, as ever, we find the answer, not directly in his letters, but indirectly in his works. About a fourth of the fifth chapter of his Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning is most disproportionately taken up with a sympathetic account of the career of the Norwegian author, Baron Holberg. Holbetg, the son of a private soldier, educated himself in childhood by begging bread and learning from school to school, and, in manhood, by begging bread and gathering knowledge in a tramp through Europe. If you will compare the account of Holberg's enterprise in Goldsmith's Enquiry with the account in The Vicar of Wakefield of the wanderings of the Philosophic Vagabond, you will recognise where he got and how closely he followed his model. The two passages are well worth mutual comparison, if only in illustration of Goldsmith's habit of using up his own experiences in his works. 60 OLIVER GOLDSMITH "But his ambition," he says of Baron Holberg in his Enquiry, "was not to be restrained, or his thirst for knowledge satisfied until he had seen the world. Without money, recommendations, or friends, he undertook to set out upon his travels and make the tour of Europe on foot. A good voice and a trifling skill in music were the only finances he had to support an undertaking so extensive; so he travelled by day and at night sung at the door of peasants' houses to get himself a lodging. In this manner, while yet very young, Holberg passed through France, Germany, and Holland; and coming over to England took up his residence for two years in the University of Oxford." Let us now listen to the Philosophic Vagabond's account of his tramp:-" I was now too far from home to think of returning, so I resolved to go forward. I had some knowledge of music, with a tolerable voice, and now turned what was once my amusement into a present means of subsistence. I passed among the harmless peasants of Flanders, and among such of the French as were poor enough to be very merry; for I ever found them sprightly in proportion to their wants. Whenever I approached a peasant's house toward nightfall, I played one of my most merry tunes, and that procured me not only a lodging, but subsistence for the next day." "Ieverfound them sprightly in proportion to their wants" should be underlined for those readers who cannot bear to think of the many and poignantand they were many and poignant-privations of Goldsmith throughout this pilgrimage. Often the man "that no revenue hath but his good spirits," owes his good spirits to his lack of revenue, to his A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND 6i lack at least of what goes with a revenue-care and envy. For the poor man does not envy the rich so much as the rich man envies the richer-at all events in England where, as Max O'Rell used to say, "everyone is equal to his superior and superior to -his equal." The eastern apologue of the unhappy emperor who was promised happiness when he found a happy man and wore his shirt, and who, when he come at last upon an absolutely happy man, found him shirtless, would apply especially to Goldsmith. He was far happier in these days, when he knew as little as the bird on the bough where to-morrow's breakfast would come from, than he was in the days described by Glover, when, in spite of the big income he was earning, he would spring up to quit the most congenial company to go home and brood by himself over his troubles. In these tramp days he had still his knack at hoping that to-morrow would be as to-day and much more abundant. -Speaking of himself in these days he says: "No person ever had a better knack at hoping than I. The less kind I found fortune at one time, the more I expected from her at another; and, being now at the bottom of her wheel, every new revolution might lift but could not depress me. I proceeded, therefore, towards London, no way uneasy about to-morrow, but cheerful as the birds that carolled by the road." And here, again, is his description in retrospect to Cooke: " He frequently," says Cooke, "used to talk of his distresses on the Continent-such as living on the hospitalities of the friars in convents, sleeping in barns, and picking up a kind of mendicant livelihood by the German flute-with much pleasantry." Living in one word, on hope, which, says Bacon, 62 OLIVER GOLDSMITH " is a good breakfast, but a bad supper." But in the prosperous days of which Glover spoke, he had it for supper, or rather he had it not at all. "What makes old age so sad," says the Persian poet, Jami, "is not that our joys, but that our hopes cease"; and in this, as well as in many other respects Goldsmith, in his prosperous days, was a prematurely old man. But in his youth certainly Goldsmith had the secret of that slave he saw at Antwerp and described in The Bee:-" He was maimed, deformed, and chained; obliged to toil from the appearance of day till nightfall, and condemned to this for life; yet with all these circumstances of apparent wretchedness he sang, would have danced, but that he wanted a leg, and appeared the merriest, happiest man of all the garrison."' Even Goldsmith's philosophy, however, even in these buoyant days, was not proof against one experience of his during his Continental tour-bearleading-probably because of the extreme mutual incompatibility between the bear and his keeper. A miser and a prodigal could hardly hit it off together, and the following autobiographic passage suggests that two more mutually antipathetic young men than Goldsmith and his charge were never paired together: " I was employed as a travelling tutor by a gentleman who brought his ward to Paris in order to set him forward on a tour through Europe. I was to be the young gentleman's governor, but with a proviso that he should always be permitted to govern himself. My pupil, in fact, understood the art of guiding in money concerns much better than I. He was heir to a fortune of two hundred thousand A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND 63 pounds, left him by an uncle in the West Indies; and his guardian, to qualify him for the management of it, had bound him apprentice to an attorney. Thus avarice was his prevailing passion; all his questions on the road were, how much money might be saved; which was the least expensive course of travelling; whether anything could be bought that would turn to account when disposed of again in London. Such curiosities on the way as could be seen for nothing, he was ready enough to look at; but, if the sight of them was to be paid for, he usually asserted that he had been told they were not worth seeing. He never paid a bill that he would not observe how amazingly expensive travelling was! And all this though he was not yet twenty-one! When arrived at Leghorn, as we took a walk to look at the port and shipping, he enquired the expense of a passage by sea home to England. This, he was informed, was but a trifle compared to his returning by land; he was, therefore, unable to withstand the temptation. So paying me the small part of my salary that was due, he took leave, and embarked with only one attendant for London." Besides begging and bear - leading, Goldsmith mentions a third resource, which E3oswell wittily describes as " disputing his passage through Europe." " I now therefore," that is after his young hopeful had left him stranded at Leghorn, "'was left once more upon the world at large; but then it was a thing I was used to. However, my skill in music could avail me nothing in a country where every peasant was a better musician than I; but by this time I had acquired another talent which answered my purpose as well, and this was a skill in disputation. In all 64 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the foreign universities and convents there are upon certain days philosophical theses maintained against every adventitious disputant; for which, if the champion opposes with any dexterity, he can claim a gratuity in money, a dinner and a bed for night. In this manner, therefore, I fought my way towards England; walked along from city to city; examined mankind more nearly; and, if I may so express it, saw both sides of the picture." Upon this autobiographic passage I should like to be allowed to make two remarks in correction of the popular estimate of Goldsmith as muddle-headed, unready, irreflective and unobservant. He could not have been the muddle-headed and unready creature suggested by Macaulay's " muddy river simile, if he could thus "dispute his passage through Europe"; nor, again, could he have been as irreflective and unobservant as Macaulay describes him in another passage, and as, indeed, he is popularly supposed to be, if in this tramp he really did "examine mankind more nearly " to some purpose. " He had seen much of the world," says Macaulay, "but he had noticed and retained little more of what he had seen than some grotesque incidents and characters which had happened to strike his fancy." Is that so? Where in our literature will you find the national characteristics of the French, Italians, Swiss or Dutch hit off in a few felicitous phrases so accurately and so admirably as in The Traveller? Are these pictures of the peoples, painted from what he saw in tramping through their countries for a few weeks, the work of a man " who noticed little more of what he had seen than some grotesque incidents and characters which had happened to strike his fancy "? A PHILOSOPHIC VAGABOND 65 Was it a man without observation or reflection who, from what he saw in a tramp through France, predicted the French Revolution a whole generation before its outburst? "The French," he writes in his Chinese Letters, "are imperceptibly vindicating themselves into freedom. When I consider that those parliaments (the members of which are all created by the court, the presidents of which can only act by immediate direction) presume even to mention privileges and freedom, who, till late, received directions from the throne with implicit humility; when this is considered, I cannot help fancying that the genius of freedom has entered that kingdom in disguise. If they have but three weak monarchs more successively on the throne, the mask will be laid aside, and the country will once more be free." The truth is, as this and other passages from his essays prove, Goldsmith was so far from being unobservant and irreflective, that he was one of the most observant, reflective, far-sighted and sagacious men of his day. t 5 CHAPTER VI LONDON GOLDSMITH'S Grand Tour, which took him a year, gave him probably a truer education than any university could have imparted in five. In February I755 he quitted Leyden and on ist February I756 he landed at Dover. His straits never seemed truly desperate till now. He had not a penny. Neither his music nor his scholarship could get him a supper in any house in England; while his being a foreigner was as much against him in this country as abroad it was in his favour; for though Goldsmith, the poet, is English, Goldsmith, the tramp, was Irish, and in those days an Irishman was the least popular of foreigners. In writing of this period to his brother-in law he says: "You may easily imagine what difficulties I had to encounter, left as I was without friends, money or impudence, and that in a country where being born an Irishman was sufficient to keep me unemployed." In that single fortnight's weary trudge from Dover to London, Goldsmith was probably subjected to more hardship and humiliation than in his year's tramp abroad. In the after days of his prosperity he did not shrink from recalling and from recounting humiliations so abject as his "living among the beggars of Axe Lane"; but of the miseries and mortifications of this tramp to London he never 66 LONDON 67 spoke. Perhaps its least humiliating incident is embalmed in the " History of a Philosophic Vagabond," whose final resource, it will be remembered, was a strolling- stage. While, however, the " Philosophic Vagabond" made his appearance as Horatio, Goldsmith's real part according to tradition and to probability was that of a low comedian. But he reached Lon-don at last, at night, destitute and in despair: "Homeless near a thousand homes he stood And near a thousand tables pined and wanted food." Some as great have starved in London; but none as kindly; and it is a pain to think that the man who gave his bed-clothes on a bitter night to a beggar, should be without shelter, food, a friend, or a hope in that appalling city. We hardly know more of these terrible days than that he "went under," to use a phrase of dread significance. He sank in deep waters where no ground was, getting his head now and again above the surface for a moment, only to disappear again into those desperate depths. At these emerging moments we see him now usher at a school, so wretched that he taught in it under a feigned name; now trudging from one apothecary's shop to another, seeking the work of an assistant, of an office-boy, of a mere messenger, and seeking it in vain. At last a kindly chemist, named Jacob,, out of sheer pity for his destitution, employed him as an assistant; an employment which kept him-at least alive until an -old Edinburgh fellow-student, a Quaker doctor, Sleigh, lent a hand with Jacob's to launch him as a physician in the humblest way amongst the poorest people. 68 OLIVER GOLDSMITH I have sometimes thought upon seeing statues to famous men supported by allegorical figures, how much more instructive and striking would be the figures of those who were their real supporters at crises of their lives. It is only after death, and in bronze or marble that the Muses support their children; and I should be glad to see these picturesque pretenders replaced by figures, however homely, of the men who were their real supports in life. Supporting figures of Uncle Contarine, of Henry Goldsmith, of the kindly chemist, Jacob, and of the yet kindlier doctor, Sleigh, would be more to the purpose at the base of a statue of Goldsmith, than all the nine Muses together. Uncle Contarine is now sunk in senile imbecility, Henry Goldsmith, "passing rich on forty pounds a year," is not rich enough to help; Oliver's brotherin-law Hodson, who because he was rich was dowered with the portions of the poor, also because he was rich declined to give any help. "It is not want, but abundance," says Montaigne, "that creates avarice." Hence it is to strangers we owe it that Oliver Goldsmith did not die of starvation in the streets of London. The kind chemist, Jacob, drew him out of the depths with one hand, and with the other helped Dr Sleigh to establish him in a pauper practice in Southwark. Though it was but two years since Sleigh knew Goldsmith well in Edinburgh, and though the poet took care to present himself to his old fellow-student dressed in his best Sunday apparel, he was not recognised. "Notwithstanding it was Sunday," Goldsmith said afterwards, "and it is to be supposed I was in my best clothes, Sleigh did not know me. Such is the tax the unfortunate LONDON 69 pay to poverty." "However," he added, "when he did make me out, I found his heart as warm as ever, and he shared his purse and friendship with me during his continuance in London." But even with the help of Sleigh and Jacob and of the title and costume of a physician, Goldsmith did not prosper. A doctor to prosper must seem prosperous, what Carlyle called "gigmanity" is the secret of medical success and, according to an old Irish school-fellow, Beatty, Goldsmith failed here. When he met Beatty casually in the street he assured him jauntily, "I am doing very well as a doctor," but all the evidences of success were absent-his suit of green and gold was tarnished and threadbare, and it was obviously weeks since his linen had been to the laundry. At the same time it is well to remember what the poet's biographers seem to forget, that such a man as Goldsmith practising amongst the very poor must himself continue very poor, let his practice be wide as it would. Goldsmith would certainly take no fee from anyone poor as himself, while no less certainly he would share with those poorer than himself the last farthing he had earned as fees from the more prosperous. Beatty would probably have found him more presentably dressed if another extravagance had not been dearer to Goldsmith than the love of fine clothes-the luxury of doing good. I could never read the famous story of the courteous contest between himself and a patient about the hat which the poor doctor kept pressed close and closer to his breast-to conceal a patch-while the polite patient in vain attempted to relieve him of it-I never could 70 OLIVER GOLDSMITH read this comic-tragic story without feeling that the heart which beat beneath the patch accounted for the shameful shabbiness. There are tears in that story for those who look beneath the worn coat to the worn heart, as sensitive to feel for suffering as to suffer. It was to his worn face or dress or both that Goldsmith owed his first lowly step upon the ladder of letters. A poor printer patient whom he was attending, struck by the contrast between Goldsmith's miserable appearance and his literary taste and talk, ventured to say to him: "If I were you, doctor, I would go see my master, Mr Richardson. He is a kind man and is very kind in helping clever men. There's Mr Johnson now whom he released from a sponging-house. I am sure he would do anything he could to help you on." Upon this hint Goldsmith called upon the printer's master, Samuel Richardson, the author of perhaps the most entrancing novel ever written, Clarissa. It was not, however, to Richardson, the author, that Goldsmith applied for work, but to Richardson, the printer, a business which the novelist carried on in Salisbury Court, and the application resulted in the poet's appointment as reader and corrector of the press. In Richardson's parlour Goldsmith had the advantage of which he speaks in his history of a Philosophic Vagabond, apropos those disputations by which he earned bread and board: —"With the members of these establishments I could converse on topics of literature, and then I always forgot the meanness of my circumstances." This advantage he also enjoyed occasionally in Richardson's parlour, where he met and conversed with Young, the poet, and LONDON 7' other men of literary light and leading, till he caught, of course, the infection of authorship. His first essay in literature was, I need hardly say, a tragedy; since young poets write tragedies as young curates preach about death and as little children revel in Bluebeard tales, because of the tremendous appeal to the imagination of which youth is all compact. But if Goldsmith's first literary attempt was what you would expect from youth, it was made without the usual assurance of youth. I note this, because of the popular impression of Goldsmith as vain and vainglorious. As a matter of fact, he was, as the following account of him given by another old Edinburgh fellow-student, Dr Farr, suggests, the most diffident of men. "He called upon me," says this Dr Farr, "one morning before I was up, and, on entering the room, I recognised my old acquaintance dressed in a rusty full-trimmed black suit, with his pockets full of papers, which instantly reminded me of the poet in Garrick's farce of Lethe. After we had finished our breakfast he drew from his pocket a part of a tragedy, which he said he had brought for my correction. In vain I pleaded inability when he began to read, and every part on which I expressed a doubt as to the propriety was immediately blotted out. I then more earnestly pressed him not to trust to my judgment, but to the opinions of persons better qualified to decide on- dramatic composition, on which he told me he had submitted his production, as far as he had written, to Mr Richardson, the author of Clarissa, on which I peremptorily declined offering another criticism on the performance. The name and subject of the tragedy have unfortunately 72 OLIVER GOLDSMITH escaped my memory, neither do I recollect with exactness how much he had written, though I am inclined to believe that he had not completed the third act. I never heard whether he afterwards finished it. In this visit I remember his relating a strange quixotic scheme of his he had in contemplation of going to decipher the inscriptions on the Written Mountains, though he was altogether ignorant of Arabic, or the language in which they might be supposed to be written. The salary of three hundred pounds per annum which had been left for the purpose was the temptation." And also, I think, Goldsmith's Arab eagerness to be again on the march. He never could settle down for any time to anything. What but this restlessness and fickleness could have made him exchange his comparatively congenial employment in Richardson's printing-office for the odious drudgery of Peckham School? No one had better or more bitter experience of the miseries of an usher. " I have been," says the Philosophic Vagabond's cousin to him, "an usher at a boarding-school myself, and may I die by an anodyne necklace but I had rather be underturnkey at Newgate. I was up early and late; I was browbeat by the master, hated for my ugly face by the mistress, worried by the boys." Nevertheless his restlessness drove him from the printingoffice to Peckham School, where he endured what he has described with a bitterness unprecedented from him in the sixth number of The Bee. Of "this poor needy animal," the usher, he says there, "he is the laughing-stock of the school. Every trick is played upon him; the oddity of his manners, his dress, or his language is a fund of eternal ridicule; the master LONDON 73 himself now and then cannot avoid joining in the laugh, and the poor wretch, eternally resenting this ill-usage, seems to live in a state of war with all the family." Indeed, he endured such miseries and mortification at this Peckham school, that he winced as from a whip-lash at any reference to the place. Cooke says, " He would tell many stories of his own distresses, but the little story of Peckham school he always carefully avoided." At the very name of Peckham he would start in after years as at the throb of an old wound. When a friend once happened to use the proverbial phrase, "a holiday at Peckham," Goldsmith turned hotly upon him and asked "if he meant to insult him?" For those who can recall their school - days Goldsmith's wretchedness at Peckham Academy is explained by his gentleness, for the abject Bengali proverb, "lHe that gives blows is a master; he that gives none is a dog," is the code and creed of schoolboys. "He was very good-natured," testifies of Goldsmith the daughter of the Peckham Principal, Miss Milner, " he told entertaining stories, amused everybody with his flute, and spent his small salary on the day he received it in relieving beggars and buying sweets for the younger class." Can you wonder, then, that one of these youngsters, to whom he was recommending the study of music as a gentlemanly accomplishment, asked with a sneer, "Do you call yourself a gentleman?" From Peckham Academy it was an escape even to become a bookseller's hack, and that bookseller, Griffiths. Griffiths, struck at Mr Milner's dinnertable by Goldsmith's conversation, asked the usher to become a contributor to his Mffonth/y Review, 74 OLIVER GOLDSMITH for the remuneration of a small, fixed salary, and his board and lodging. He must indeed have touched bottom at Peckham, if Paternoster Row was an improvement upon it. Here Griffiths bullied him with coarse brutality, Mrs Griffiths starved him, and both did him the insupportable wrong of mutilating and emending his contributions to the Month&y. Ten years later when his old College chum, Ned Purdon, dropped dead in Smithfield, Goldsmith in adapting from Swift the epitaph which Swift had adapted from the French, repeated the last line three times: "Here lies poor Ned Purdon, from misery freed, Who long was a bookseller's hack; He led such a damnable life in this world, I don't think he'll wish to come back." Surely the threefold repetition expressed what it expresses in Hebrew-the superlative-and Goldsmith was recalling Griffiths. CHAPTER VII GRUB STREET DISPROPORTIONATE stress has been laid by Macaulay and others upon the effect of patronage on the literature of the days of Queen Anne. Even the half dozen writers paraded as prot4gis would have been neglected had literature been their sole recommendation to their powerful patrons; while, as The Dunciad shows, Grub Street was then as poor, as populous, as despised and almost as despicable as at any other epoch. It was not, however, quite so despicable as in the days in which that " water-fly," Horace Walpole, expressed his amazement that "' Young Mr Burke should not have worn off his authorism yet. He thinks there is nothing so charming as writers and to be one. He will know better one of these days." It does not seem to have occurred to this superfine fribble that his own father was chiefly responsible for the degradation of letters at which he sneers. Sir Robert Walpole, like an Eastern wellpoisoner, had throughout his long reign poisoned every fount of honour accessible to him; and had spent in the corruption of men of letters alone, over ~50,ooo. The result was that when Goldsmith entered Grub Street its pens were as venal as the votes of the House of Commons. "An author," says Fielding, writing of this time and state of things, " in a country where there is no public provision for 75 76 OLIVER GOLDSMITH men of genius, is not obliged to be a more disinterested patriot than any other. Why is he whose livelihood is in his pen, a greater monster in using it to serve himself than he who uses his tongue for the same purpose?" Mr Forster, in commenting upon this passage, lays the stress on its complaint of the national neglect of men of genius; but surely the significance of Fielding's cynical pleading lies in its revelation of universal corruption? Now these Grub Street pens were at the mercenary service, not only of political partisanship, but also of personal malignity. Pens, like the daggers of Italian bravoes, were on hire to anyone who wished to stab an enemy anonymously in the press; and these daggers were poisoned when the victim" happened to be the object of the unsuccessful writer's envious and venomous detestation-the author who had arrived. This, then, was Goldsmith's Grub Street environment; and I would ask those who have been taught to think of him as " poor Goldy," a creature whose very kindliness was a form of weakness, to consider the moral stand he took and stoutly kept in circumstances of such overwhelming temptation. In the first place, if Goldsmith with his shrinking sensitiveness was a creature of this feeble moral fibre, he must have been spiteful. Weakness of this sort is always spiteful, as the bite of an insect is always poisoned. Yet, though no man was ever more continually and venomously attacked, and though no man ever felt these attacks more sensitively, there is not to be found in all his works one single retort envenomed by vindictiveness. In Retaliation he calls himself derisively " magnanimous Goldsmith" but Retaliation itself shows him magnanimous GRUB STREET 77 beyond any author who had such power and such provocation. Those who know anything of the Grub Street of that day, and especially of the scandalous scurrility and savagery of its attacks on Goldsmith, and who, again, realise his quivering sensitiveness to such attacks, will be reminded by his sunny disregard in his writings of the pelting of this pitiless storm of his own fine image of the cliff which, "Swells from the vale and midway leaves the storm, Though round its breast the rolling clouds are spread, Eternal sunshine settles on its head." " The insults," says Thackeray, "to which Goldsmith had to submit are shocking to read of-slander, contumely, vulgar satire, brutal malignity perverting his commonest motives and actions; he had his share of these and one's anger is roused at reading of them, as it is at seeing a woman insulted or a child assaulted, at the notion that a creature so very gentle and weak and full of love should have to suffer so." But Goldsmith, let me add, is not to be pitied merely or merely loved for his gentle sufferance, but to be admired also and perhaps above all-to be admired for the magnanimity with which he disdained to revenge himself. If Goldsmith had been a man of the feeble, febrile moral fibre he is popularly supposed to have been, he would have been womanish in his spitefulness as he certainly was womanly in his sensitiveness. Now let us look, in the second place, at the moral strength with which he resisted another infection of Grub Street-its venality. As Goldsmith borrowed and accepted money freely from friends-though be it remembered, nothing like so freely as he gave or lent money to anyone and everyone in need, whether 78 OLIVER GOLDSMITH friend or stranger-it has been presumed, as Mr Forster expresses it, that " he was strangely indifferent to such obligations." But, to begin with, may I say that a man, who makes infinitely less of the obligations he confers, than of the obligations he receives, is not fairly judged by a County Court standard. Again, Goldsmith with his "knack at hoping " always expected that to-morrow would enable him to pay the debts of to-day. Lastly, he showed himself the reverse of indifferent to moral obligations when he was deliberately confronted with them. When the Rev. Dr Scott was sent with a carte blanche from the ministry to secure the support of Goldsmith's pen, the divine was at once amazed and indignant at the poet's proud refusal. " I found him," says Dr Scott, "in a miserable set of chambers in the Temple. I told him my authority; I told him that I was empowered to pay most liberally for his exertions; and, would you believe it! he was so absurd as to say,'I can earn as much as will supply my wants without writing for any party; the assistance you offer is therefore unnecessary to me.' And so I left him in his garret!" The rev. doctor could not contain his contempt for the poet's imbecility, and it is contempt of this kind from men of this kind that has done much to spread the "poor Goldy " idea of the poet-of men ' Of whom to be dispraised were no small praise." There is a third respect in which Goldsmith showed himself unaffected by his environment and independent of his contemporaries that is worth noting, because it also and above all contradicts the popular conception of the poet. The popular conception of Goldsmith is that of a man weak and impression GRUB STREET 79 able as water-impressionable as the surface of a lake, clouded by every passing cloud, ruffled by every passing breeze, never itself for a moment, but always a reflection of the sky above it, or the hills around it, of the boat upon its surface, or the cattle about its brink. That is the popular conception of Goldsmith, the man. But Goldsmith, the writer, is he as a wave of the sea tossed this way and that by every wind, carried to and fro by every tide, coloured by the cloud above, or by the sand or shingle, rock, or seaweed underneath? On the contrary, he stood up alone against the taste of his day, against its sickly sentiment, against its sickening grossness. I think this contrast is extraordinary, between Goldsmith, the man, who seemed so shallow, weak, impressionable, and dependent to his contemporaries, and, Goldsmith, the writer, who took a line of his own, wrote a style of his own, thought, and thought profoundly for himself, and in all his works-in his essays, in his poems, in his plays, and in his novel -made a deliberate and determined stand against the taste of the day. Take his style. Boswell says he modelled his style on that of Johnson! What, of Johnson of whom he said that if he had to make little fishes talk he'd make them talk like whales! In the introduction to The Bee, again I have no doubt-though it has escaped notice-that he ridicules Johnson's Gargantuan style under the parable of the man who made a monstrous goitre the fashion in an Alpine district. Passing from the manner to the matter of Goldsmith's work, in his plays he consciously courted failure, and in The Good-Natured Man not only courted but almost encountered failure by his, deliberate stand against the taste of the day for sentiment. Contrast again, 8o OLIVER GOLDSMITH the divine purity of The Vicar of Wakefield with the grossness, the foulness, or the pruriency of contemporary novelists. One has to palliate Richardson's sickly and sickening sentiment, Fielding's grossness, Smollett's foulness, the pruriency and impurity of Sterne, by the plea of the demoralisation of their environment. Was the environment of Goldsmith less demoralising? Let me contrast him here for a moment with Sterne, because each has written but one novel, and also because I have the precedent of Thackeray for taking them together. Suppose you read their two novels, Tristram Shandy and The Vicar of Wakefield, and knew nothing of either author but what you might infer from his work. Would you not then have inferred that Sterne's experience must have been Goldsmith's, and Goldsmith's Sterne's? Would you not have thought that Goldsmith all his life must have been secluded in Sterne's Yorkshire vicarage, out of reach, out of sight and sound of the world's wickedness; and that Sterne must have been exposed to Goldsmith's degrading Grub Street and tramp experiences? For in The Vicar of Wakefield, while goodness and all the sweet influences that radiate from goodness seem drawn to the life and from the life, its improbable wickedness might seem the invention of an imagination innocent of evil as a girl's. The Vicar of Wakefield, in fact, shows against contemporary novels like a violet among the coarse growths of the hedgerow, " Fair as a star when only one is shining in the sky." A Goldsmith who made and kept so stout and consistent a stand against the venality, the scurrility, the ferocity of the Grub Street of his day, and who deliberately courted and almost encountered failure GRUB STREET 8i in his plays and in his novel by declining to pander to contemporary taste for sickly sentiment or sickening grossness, is certainly not the shallow, feeble, impressionable creature of the popular imagination. Yet Goldsmith's experiences of Grub Street were sufficiently embittering and debasing, and sufficiently humiliating also to break any spirit. Griffiths bullied him brutally, Mrs Griffiths starved him systematically, while from both he had to submit to the more intolerable grievance of the amendment, mutilation, and even, so to say, the adulteration of his work for the Monthly Review; since not Griffiths only but Mrs Griffiths insisted upon the interpolation of purple passages of their own in his articles. Griffiths' scorn for Goldsmith at this time may be inferred from his contemptuous references to him in the Review immediately after the poet's death, when his name was on every other lip as the man "who had left hardly any species of writing untouched, and who had touched nothing that he did not adorn." "Superintend the Monthly Review!" exclaimed Griffiths in derisive allusion to the report that Gol-dsmith had had something to do with the management of that periodical. "The doctor," admits Griffiths magnanimously, "had his merits as a man of letters; but, alas! those who knew him must smile at the idea of such a superintendent of a concern which most obviously required some degree of prudence as well as a competent acquaintance with the world. It is, however, true that he had for a while a seat at our board; and that, so far as his knowledge of books extended, he was not an unuseful assistant." If Griffiths could speak of Goldsmith in this tone of contemptuous patronage as "a not unuseful assistant "-when 6 82 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the poet's fame -was universally and reverentiallyacknowledged, his scorn of him as bookseller's hack in these days of his Grub Street obscurity -must have been biting and bitter indeed. The inevitable rupture came and Goldsmith went under once more. For months after the breach with Griffiths he seems to have got little or nothing to do, and we catch a glimpse of him in these dire straits through the disillusioned eyes of his brother Charles. Charles, having heard of his brother Oliver's engagement to the great Griffiths, of his contributions to the famous Monthly Review and of his association with the literary lions of the day, thought he had nothing to do but to come to London to be put by his prosperous brother in the way of making an immediate fortune. He came to London accordingly to find Oliver in a garret in Salisbury Square. As the boy looked round the room, bare of all furniture, with wide eyes and gaping mouth, Oliver cried cheerily: "All in good time, my boy, all in good time! I shall be richer by and by. Addison, let me tell you, wrote his poem of the Campaign in a garret in the Haymarket, three stories high; and you see, I have not come to that yet, for I have only got to the second storey." Charles, however, probably thinking that if it took his brother so many years to reach a second-floor garret like this, his progress to the ground floor would not be worth waiting for, decided to quit London and to seek his fortune in Jamaica. To this visit of Charles' we owe an interesting letter of Oliver's to his brother-in-law, Hodson. Charles told his brother that Hodson had tried but failed to get up a family subscription four years before to GRUB STREET 83 relieve Oliver's pressing distresses. Though Hodson's zeal in the cause could not have been fervent, since he, the only rich connection of the. family, gave nothing himself, and left Oliver's distressful letter unanswered, yet the poet thus thanks him with a gratitude so disproportionate as to seem almost sarcastic for this vain effort to be vicariously charitable "DEAR SIR,-It may be four years since my last letters went to Ireland, and to you in particular. I received no answer; probably because you never wrote to me. My brother, Charles, however, informs me of the fatigue you were at in soliciting a subscription to assist me, not only among my friends and relations, but acquaintances in general. Though my pride might feel some repugnance at being thus relieved, yet my gratitude can suffer no diminution. How much am I obliged to you-to them-for such generosity, or (why should not your virtues have their proper name) for such charity to me at that juncture. Sure I am born to ill-fortune to be so much a debtor and unable to repay. But to say no more of this; too many professions of gratitude are often considered as indirect petitions for future favours. Let me only add that my not receiving that supply was the cause of my present establishment in London." This disproportionate gratitude sounds sarcastic, but was fervently sincere. The man who makes least of the favour he confers, makes most of the favour he receives; while no one expects more than he from whom nothing is to be expected. "The selfish man," says Swift, "complains most of the selfishness of others-just as the fat man in a crowd 84 OLIVER GOLDSMITH complains most of the crush to which he contributes most." On the other hand the little man who is used to being shoved aside, is grateful when he is not crushed in the crowd to death. Then, again, Goldsmith when he wrote this grateful letter was so destitute and desolate that the thought of any kindness, however unsubstantial, touched him deeply. The description he proceeds to give of his circumstances is roseate compared with the reality:" I suppose you desire to know my present situation. As there is nothing in it at which I should blush, or whi"ch mankind could censure, I see no reason for making it a secret. In short, by a very little practice as a physician, and a very little reputation as a poet, I make a shift to live. Nothing is more apt to introduce us to the gates of the Muses than poverty, but it were well if it only left us at the door. The mischief is, it sometimes chooses to give us its company at the entertainment; and Want, instead of being gentleman-usher, often turns master of the ceremonies. Thus upon hearing I write, no doubt you imagine I starve; and the name of an author naturally reminds you of a garret. In this particular I do not think proper to undeceive my friends. But, whether I eat or starve, live in a first floor, or four pairs of stairs high, I still remember them with ardour; nay, my very country comes in for a share of my affection." This is not an absolutely encouraging account of his circumstances, but compared with the reality it was roseate. At this time Goldsmith made as little by his practice as a physician as he made by his GRUB STREET 85 reputation as a poet, which was far from being an article negotiable for bread. Goldsmith closes the letter with a contrast between the real Ireland as he knew it and the Ireland of his London day-dreams, a contrast worth noting by those who- doubt that Lissoy could have been sublimated by the heat of a poet's imagination into Auburn: " Unaccountable fondness for the country, this Maladie du Pays, as the French call it! Unaccountable that he should still have an affection for a place who never received when in it above common civility; who never brought anything out of it except his brogue and his blunders. Surely my affection is equally ridiculous with the Scotchman's, who refused to be cured of the itch, because it made him unco thoughtful of his wife and bonny Inverary. But to be serious; let me ask myself what gives me a wish to see Ireland again? The country is a fine one, perhaps? No. The conversation there is generally made up of a smutty toast or a bawdy song; the vivacity supported by some humble cousin who had just folly enough to earn his dinner. Then, perhaps, there is more wit and learning among the Irish? Oh, Lord, no! There has been more money spent in encouragement of the Padareen Mare there one season than given in rewards to learned men since the time of Ussher. All their productions in learning amount to perhaps a translation or a few tracts in divinity; and all their productions in wit to just nothing at all. Why the plague, then, so fond of Ireland? Then all at once, because you, my dear friend, and a few more, who are exceptions to the general picture, have a residence there. This it is 86 OLIVER GOLDSMITH that gives me all the pangs I feel in separation. I confess I carry this spirit sometimes to the souring the pleasures I at present possess. If I go to the opera where Signora Columba pours out all the mazes of melody, I sit and sigh for Lissoy fireside, and 'Johnny Armstrong's Last Good-night,' from Peggy Golden. If I climb Hampstead Hill, than where Nature never exhibited a more magnificent prospect, I confess it fine; but then I had rather be placed on the little mount before Lissoy gate and there take in to me the most pleasing horizon in Nature." At the very close of the letter he expresses a hope to be able to revisit Ireland in the following yeara " retreat from care that never would be his." That is a brave and cheery letter considering the circumstances under which it was written, for they were so desperate that Goldsmith soon after had to return to the Peckham Academy. He had now resigned all hope of making a livelihood or a reputation by writing, and the only work-a translation from the French-which he could dispose of to Griffiths, he published pseudonymously. 'Here, then, at the age of thirty, he stands, if he only knew it, at the parting of the ways. He strained every exertion of his own and every influence of his friends to be put upon the wrong road; but fortunately at this crisis, his medical incapacity was to do literature a greater service than his literary capacity had done it hitherto. Dr Milner, the Principal of Peckham Academy, secured for him the nomination of medical officer to a factory on the coast of Coromandel; but after Goldsmith had made, with feverish energy and excitement, GRUB STREET 87 every provision and preparation in his power to equip him for the appointment, the nomination was cancelled. It was cancelled, beyond a doubt, because of Goldsmith's medical incompetence, while that incompetence itself was no less indubitable. For, when he presented himself shortly afterwards for examination as a hospital mate-the last resource of the dregs of the Faculty-the only candidates who were rejected out of a crowd were Goldsmith and another. If, however, literature owes much to the defeat of this forlorn hope, it owes also something to the hope itself; since the Enquiry into the State of Polite Learning was written to provide funds for his appointment warrant and for his outfit. "The Ugly Duckling," in a desperate effort to escape death by a short flight, discovered and disclosed its swan's pinions; and Goldsmith's Enquiry, written only to secure the means of escape from literature, London and starvation, was a revelation both to himself and to the world of unsuspected powers of sustained flight. Eventus stultorum magister; and under that master's guidance it is easy now to recognise in the letters written to his Irish relations about the Enquiry, the easy grace and genial charm of that work. The gentlemen, however, to whom they were written, were so far from discerning in these letters even-a promise of success, that one and all left them unanswered. But it must be admitted that Goldsmith's endless and hopeless failures might shake any faith in any success for him; while the literary success promised by his letters in those days seems to mean " Toil, envy, want, the patron and the gaol." CHAPTER VIII "THERE'S FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" MONG these unacknowledged letters written to his relatives to get Irish subscriptions to the Enquiry (in order to meet thereby the expenses of his expected Coromandel appointment), was the following to his brother-in-law, Hodson. It illustrates Southey's saying: "Letters often tell more of the character of the man they are to be read by, than of him who writes them." "I suppose you have heard of my intention of going to the East Indies. The place of my destination is one of the factories on the coast of Coromandel, and I go in quality of physician and surgeon, for which the Company has signed my warrant, which has already cost me ten pounds. I must also pay fifty pounds for my passage, and ten pounds for my sea stores; and the other incidental expenses of my equipment will amount to ~60 or ~70 more. The salary is but trifling, namely, XIoo per annum; but the other advantages, if a person be prudent, are considerable. The practice of the place, if I am rightly informed, generally amounts to not less than one thousand pounds per annum, for which the appointed physician has an exclusive privilege. This, with the advantages resulting from trade, and the high interest which money bears, viz., ~20 per cent., are the inducements which 88 - "FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" 89. persuade me to undergo the fatigues of the sea, the dangers of war, and the still greater dangers of the climate; which induce me to leave a place where I am every day gaining friends and esteem, and where I might enjoy all the conveniences of life. I am certainly wrong not to be contented with what I already possess, trifling as it is; for should I ask myself one serious question-' What is it I want?'what can I answer? My desires are as capricious as the big-bellied woman's who longed for a piece of her husband's nose. I have no certainty it is true; but why cannot I do as some men of more merit, who have lived on more precarious terms? Scarron used jestingly to call himself the Marquis of Quenault, which was the name of the bookseller who employed him; and why may not I assert my -privilege and quality on the same pretensions? Yet, upon deliberation, whatever airs I give myself on this side of the water, my dignity, I fancy, would be evaporated before I reached the other. I know you have in Ireland a very indifferent idea ofthe man who writes for bread; though Swift and Steele did so in the earliest part of their lives. You imagine, I suppose, that -every author by profession lives in a garret, wears shabby clothes and converses with the meanest company. Yet I do not believe there is one single writer, who has abilities to translate a French novel, that does not keep better company, wear finer clothes, and live more genteelly than many who pride themselves for nothing else in Ireland. I confess it again, my dear Dan, that nothing but the wildest ambition could prevail on me to leave the enjoyment of the refined conversation which I am sometimes permitted to partake in, fof uncertain fortune and a paltry show. 90 OLIVER GOLDSMITH You cannot conceive how I am sometimes divided. To leave all that is dear to me gives me pain; but when I consider I may possibly acquire a genteel independence for life, when I think of that dignity which philosophy claims to raise itself above contempt and ridicule; when I think thus, I eagerly long to embrace every opportunity of separating myself from the vulgar as much in my circumstances, as I am already in my sentiments." This letter recalls the glowing accounts Chatterton wrote home of the prospect before him when the only prospect before him was suicide. Contrast it with the letter written at the same time and with the same object to his cousin, Jane Lawder, daughter of his earliest and stanchest benefactor, Uncle Contarine, a letter in which he speaks of having "starved in those streets where Butler- and Otway starved before him," and you will see that Goldsmith, in writing, had to calculate the special consideration likely to weigh with each correspondent. Such men as Mills and Hodson, like Johnson's patron, offer help to a drowning man only when he has struggled to bank. Goldsmith's pride too, no less than his prudence, made him, in his letters to such men, deride as preposterously Irish the idea that " every author by profession lives in a garret and wears shabby clothes"; at a time when he was himself absolutely starving in such a garret and in clothes so shabby that he could issue forth in them only at nightfall. Indeed, when the Coromandel appointment fell through and left him so destitute and desperate that he tried for the squalid situation of hospital mate, he had to pledge his brains to Griffiths to secure a decent "FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" 91 suit of clothes in which to present himself for the examination. On the condition, of Goldsmith's writing four reviews for the Monthly, Griffiths became security to the tailor for this suit, which was either to be returned or paid for within a set time. But by that time the clothes were- pledged to a pawnbroker and the books (sent for review) to a friend! Four days after the failure of his last hope-the hospital mate appointment - his landlady burst weeping into Goldsmith's garret to say that her husband had been dragged off to gaol for debt. At once and of course Goldsmith stripped himself of the new suit, resumed his rags and hurried off to a pawnbroker's to raise as much upon the clothes as would release his landlord from gaol. A week later, under pressure of absolute starvation, he borrowed from a friend, upon the security of the volumes he had just reviewed for the Monthly, enough money to keep him alive for a few days. These two unfortunate transactions probably came to Mrs Griffiths' knowledge, for hard upon the deposit of the volumes, came a letter from Griffiths demanding,at once either the return of the clothes and of the books, or immediate payment for both. Goldsmith wrote appealingly to implore some days' grace, which Griffiths refused in a rejoinder bristling with the most brutal insults and with threats of prosecution. Nothing in Goldsmith's pathetic history is more piteous than his reply to this ruffianly letter. Mr Forster, who possessed the original, says the very writing is pathetic, it so betrays the wretched writer's agitation. It is the 'letter of a broken man, broken physically and mentally by despair. Since he had lost his last hope of the appointment as hospital 92 OLIVER GOLDSMITH mate, he had literally starved; for now even the forlorn resource of the Peckham Academy was closed to him through the death of Dr Milner. With mind and body thus weakened, he broke down under the lash of Griffiths' ruffianly insolence; for it must always be remembered about Goldsmith that his heart was as sensitive to suffer as to feel for suffering. The pathos of this incident, and indeed of Goldsmith's life, lies in this-that he could not resist the sight of suffering, but must at all costs relieve it, but the cost of relieving it was often yet more poignant suffering to himself. Here is the letter: "SIR,-I know of no misery but a gaol to which my own imprudences and your letter seem to point. I have seen it inevitable these three or four weeks, and, by Heaven! request it as a favour, as a favour that may prevent somewhat more fatal. I have been some years struggling with a wretched being, with all that contempt which indigence brings with it, with all those strong passions which make contempt insupportable. What, then, has a gaol that is formidable? I shall at least have the society of wretches, and such is to me true society. I tell you again and again I am now neither able nor willing to pay you a farthing, but I will be punctual to any appointment you or the taylor shall make; thus far at least I do not act the sharper, since, unable to pay my debts one way, I would willingly give some security another. No, sir, had I been a sharper, had I been possessed of less good-nature and native generosity, I might now have been in better circumstances. I am guilty, I own, of meannesses which poverty unavoidably brings with it; my reflections are filled with repentance for my "FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" 93 imprudence, but not with remorse for being a villain. That may be a character you unjustly charge me with. Your books I can assure you are neither pawned nor sold, but in the custody of a friend from whom my necessities obliged me to borrow some money; whatever becomes of my person, you shall have them in a month. It is very possible both the reports you have heard and your own suggestions may have brought you false information with respect to my character; it is very possible that the man whom you now regard with detestation may inwardly burn with grateful resentment; it is very possible that upon a second perusal of the letter I sent you, you may see the workings of a mind strongly agitated with gratitude and jealousy. If such circumstances should appear, at least spare invective till my book with Mr Dodsley shall be published, and then perhaps you may see the bright side of a mind, when my professions shall not seem the dictates of necessity but of choice. You seem to think Dr Milner knew me not. Perhaps so; but he was a man I shall ever honour. But I have friendship only with the dead! I ask pardon for taking up so much time. Nor shall I add to it by any other professions than that I am, sir, your humble servant, OLIVER GOLDSMITH. " P.S.-I shall expect impatiently the result of your resolutions." The result was an offer of ~20 for a life of Voltaire to be prefixed to a translation of The ]enriade, from which was to be deducted the price of the clothes. Griffiths, like that contemporary bookseller, who said of a hack-writer, not yet quite worn out in his service, "There's flesh on his bones 94 OLIVER GOLDSMITH yet," felt that Goldsmith would be more serviceable to him out of than in a gaol. Literally there was little flesh on Goldsmith's bones in these days when he was often absolutely starving; and there is no doubt at all that the privations of this Grub Street apprenticeship shortened his life. In a letter written to his brother Henry, about this time, he says: "Though I never had a day's sickness since I saw you, yet I am not that strong and active man you once knew me. You scarcely can conceive how much eight years of disappointment, anguish and study have worn me down. If I remember right, you are seven or eight years older than me, yet I dare venture to say that, if a stranger saw us both, he would pay me the honours of seniority. Imagine to yourself a pale, melancholy visage, with two great wrinkles between the eyebrows, with an eye disgustingly severe and a big wig; and you may have a perfect picture of my present appearance. On the other hand, I conceive you as perfectly sleek and healthy, passing many a happy day among your own children or those who knew you as a child. Since I knew what it was to be a man, this is a pleasure I have not known. I have passed my days among a parcel of cool designing beings, and I have contracted all their suspicious manner in my behaviour. I should actually be as unfit for the society of my friends at home as I detest that which I am obliged to partake of here. I can now neither partake of the pleasure of revel nor contribute to raise its jollity. I can neither laugh nor drink, have contracted a hesitating, disagreeable manner of speaking, and a visage that looks ill "FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" 95 nature itself. In short I have thought myself into a settled melancholy and an utter disgust of all that life brings with it." Of this suspicion, moroseness and settled souring of the soul what trace is there in his writings? It was in such circumstances and in such brutalising company that Goldsmith wrote the humanest novel in all literature. I remember once saying to Sir Leslie Stephen, Thackeray's son-in-law, that Vanity Fair left rather a bitter taste in my mouth. "Ah," he said, "you little know what Thackeray went through when he wrote that novel." No doubt when Thackeray wrote that novel he was passing through deep and bitter waters; but they were sweet and they were shallow compared with the waters Goldsmith sank in when he wrote a novel that seems woven out of threads spun from the Sermon on the Mount. See how it shines out against these clouds of gloom and storm with the sweet benignant light of the rainbow! Or, to borrow an apter image from The Deserted Village, "Sweet as the primrose peeps beneath the thorn." Boswell speaks of Goldsmith's envy and Johnson himself speaks of Goldsmith's malice. Discussing during the poet's life the subject of his own biography, Johnson said: "Goldsmith, sir, would do it best, but the malice of the dog against me would come out." Goldsmith's envy and malice! And these were men who knew him personally and intimately in all his moods and in all his moments I No! the motto of Goldsmith's works might be the motto of that Venetian sun-dial which so charmed Hazlitt:-" Horas non numero nisi serenas." If the hardships and privations of these years leave 96 OLIVER GOLDSMITH no trace of bitterness in his works, they left a deep trace on his constitution and shortened his life. They were in the balance and turned the balance on that day when in the very prime of life he succumbed to a mild attack of fever. At the same time, it would be unfair to forget that, as there are lean kine whom all the food in the world would not fatten, so there are improvident folk whom all the wealth in the world would not enrich. In that letter to his brother from which I have just quoted, Goldsmith says: "Teach, then, my dear sir, to your son thrift and economy. Let his poor wandering uncle's example be placed before his eyes. I had learned from books to be disinterested and generous before I was taught from experience the necessity of being prudent. I had contracted the habits and notions of a philosopher, while I was exposing myself to the insidious approaches of cunning; and often by being, even with my narrow finances charitable in excess, I forgot the rules of justice, and placed myself in the very situation of the wretch who thanked me for my bounty." In truth, Goldsmith was afflicted with a congenital and incurable marasmus of poverty which no riches could arrest. When he could get credit he tried Falstaff's remedy, to find, as Jack found, the disease incurable. "I can get no remedy against this consumption of the purse; borrowing only lingers and lingers it out;- but the disease is incurable." Hence it is unfair to charge to anyone but himself the difficulties of the days of his prosperity, since what "FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" 97 Johnson said of him in these days is incontestable:"He had raised money and squandered it by every artifice of acquisition and folly of expense "; but the absolute privations of his Grub Street days were due to the sweating of such Egyptian slave-drivers as this Griffiths. If these privations were in themselves a disgrace, as Bishop Percy characteristically suggests in the following snobbish passage, the disgrace was not Goldsmith's. By the way, it is amusing to note the magnanimity with which the bishop condones the guilt of Goldsmith's squalid circumstances in these days in consideration of his subsequent prosperity:" A friend of his " —i.e., the bishop himself-" paying him a visit at the beginning of March 1759, found him in lodgings there so poor and uncomfortable that he should not think it proper to mention' the circumstance if he did not consider it as the highest proof of the splendour of Dr Goldsmith's genius and talents that, by the bare exertion of their powers, under every disadvantage of person and fortune, he could gradually emerge from such obscurity to the enjoyment of all the comforts and even luxuries of life and admission into the best society of London. The doctor was writing his Enquiry, etc., in a wretched dirty room in which there was but one chair, and when he from civility offered it to his visitant, himself was obliged to sit in the window. While they were conversing, some one gently rapped at the door, and, being desired to come in, a poor ragged little girl of very decent behaviour entered, who, dropping a curtsey, said: 'My mamma sends her compliments, and begs the favour of you to lend her a chamber-potfull of coals."' 7 98 OLIVER GOLDSMITH The child's coal-measure and the bishop's measure of "the splendour of Dr Goldsmith's genius" seem equally vulgar. If "the highest proof of genius" is the attainment to comfort, luxury and the best society, one need waste no pity on those impostors whom FranSois Maynard commiserates:"Malherbe, en cet age brutal Pdgase est un cheval qui porte Les grands hommes a l'h6pital." But the very work of Goldsmith's to which the bishop here refers, The Enquiry, lays the disgrace of this indigence at the right door:"The poet's poverty is a standing topic of contempt. His writing for bread is an unpardonable offence. Perhaps of all mankind an author in these times is used most hardly. We keep him poor and yet revile his poverty. Like angry parents who correct their children till they cry, and then correct them for crying, we reproach him for living by his wit, and yet allow him no other means to live. His taking refuge in garrets and cellars has of late been violently objected to him, and that by men who, I dare hope, are more apt to pity than insult his distress. Is poverty the writer's fault? No doubt he knows how to prefer a bottle of champagne to the nectar of the neighbouring ale-house, or a venison-pasty to a plate of potatoes. Want of delicacy is not in him, but in us, who deny him the opportunity of making an elegant choice." Towards the close of this chapter he describes with a pen dipped in his heart's blood his own exquisite suffering and sensitiveness to suffering, and foresees the early grave to which they will bring him: "FLESH ON HIS BONES YET" 99 ' If the author be, therefore, still so necessary among us, let us treat him with proper consideration as a child of the public, not a rent-charge on the community. And indeed a child of the public he is in all respects; for, while so well able to direct others, how incapable is he frequently found of guiding himself! His simplicity exposes him to all the insidious approaches of cunning; his sensibility to the slightest invasions of contempt. Though possessed of fortitude to stand unmoved the expected bursts of an earthquake, yet of feeling so exquisitely poignant as to agonise under the slightest disappointment. Broken rest, tasteless meals, and causeless anxiety shorten his life or make it unfit for active employment; prolonged vigils and intense application still farther contract his span, and make his time glide insensibly away. Let us not, then, aggravate these natural inconveniences by neglect; we have had sufficient instances of this kind already. Sale and Moore will suffice for one age at least. But they are dead and their sorrows are over. The neglected author of the Persian Eclogues, which, however inaccurate, excel any in our language, is still alive. Happy if insensible of our neglect, not raging at our ingratitude.' It is enough that the age has already produced instances of men pressing foremost in the lists of fame, and worthy of better times; schooled by continued adversity into hatred of their kind, flying from thought to drunkenness, yielding to the united pressure of labour, penury and sorrow, sinking unheeded, without one friend to drop a tear on their unattended obsequies and indebted to charity for a grave." I The allusion is to Collins, then insane, i00oo OLIVER GOLDSMITH What is not true of Oliver Goldsmith in this description only deepens our pity for what is but too true. Was ever man so little " schooled by continued adversity into hatred of his kind "? What heart that suffered so and felt suffering so, ever remained so unembittered? Nothing that the craft and cruelty of man could do made him crafty or cruel, or less of a child in his simplicity, gentleness and kindliness than he was in his childhood. More singular even than his natural sunny sweetness of nature is its incorruptibility. It could no more be soiled than It could be soured through an environment that was as polluting as it was embittering. It passes through these clouds and pollutions of all kinds, pure, bright and warm as it had entered them, " Ut lux; etsi per immundos transeat, non inquinatur "-to borrow a noble image from St Augustine. CHAPTER IX OUT OF EGYPT AW ITH the appearance of An Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe, Goldsmith at the age of thirty-one emerged at last from Grub Street. But the book in winning him a name won him also many enemies, whose malice has affected his name to this day. Trace back the prejudice which nicknamed Goldsmith " Poor Poll" and " Inspired Idiot" to its source, and you will find' it in passages reflecting on Garrick's profession and on Walpole's father in the Enquiry. Horace Walpole -never forgave Goldsmith the following reflection in that work upon his father:-" But this link between patronage and learning now seems entirely broken. Since the days of a certain Prime Minister of inglorious memory, the learned have been kept pretty much at a distance. A jockey or a laced player supplies the place of a scholar, poet, or man of letters." Garrick with more reason and with more bitterness resented the chapter " Of the Stage," as being levelled point-blank at himself. It is not likely that so vain a man as Garrick would forget or forgive such a passage as this:-" I have no particular spleen against the fellow who sweeps the stage with the besom, or the hero who brushes it with his train. It were a matter of indifference to me whether our heroines are chaste or our candle-snuffers burn their fingers, did not such make a great part of public care and polite conversation. IOI 102 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Our actors assume all that state off the stage which they do on it; and to use an expression borrowed from the green-room, everyone is uAp in his part. I am sorry to say It, they seem to forget their real characters." We are not left merely to conjecture Garrick's resentment of this chapter in the Enquiry as a purely personal attack upon himself. When Goldsmith applied to him as a member of the Society of Arts to support by his vote and influence the poet's application for the Secretaryship, Garrick taxed him with the attack made personally upon himself in the Enquiry. Goldsmith manfully replied that he wrote what he believed to be the truth in the public interest without any intention of a personal application; and, as he declined to apologise, he lost whatever chance he had of the appointment. - Vanity, implying as it does some lack of self-respect, is never magnanimous, and Garrick was so vain as to be even spiteful; and though, in deference to his sensitiveness, all the objectionable passages were omitted in subsequent editions of the Enquiry, Garrick still remembered them against their author when the opportunity of revenge presented itself. The nickname "Poor Poll" was one of his many reprisals. But the Enquiry itself was a rash challenge to a host of a sensitive author's worst enemies, the critics. Bentley says finely: " It is a maxim with me that no man was ever written out of reputation but by himself," which of course is true of permanent reputation; but critics can always retard if they cannot arrest a writer's recognition. Now Goldsmith at the outset of his harassed career threw down the gauntlet to the critics in the Enquiry, whose very mottoes, Greek and OUT OF EGYPT I63 Latin, suggested that critics were to authors as sophists to -philosophers, and as wreckers to ship-builders. This was a rash and even reckless stand to take in days when critics were all that Swift represented them in his Tale of a Tub, and by a man who, unlike Swift, was exquisitely sensitive to the brazen bray of these Scythian asses, to the venomous vomit of these Indian serpents. And Goldsmith, not satisfied with his general contention "that criticism is the destroyer of polite learning, and that an increase of criticism has always portended its decay"'; comes down to particulars and has the courage even to adduce in illustration the two leading Reviews, Griffiths' and Smollett's- The Monthly and The Critical. "We have two leading Reviews in London, with critical newspapers and magazines without number. The compilers of these resemble the commoners of Rome-they are all for levelling property not by increasing their own, but by diminishing that of others. The man who has any good-nature in his disposition must, however, be somewhat displeased to see distinguished reputations often the sport of ignorance, to see by one false pleasantry the future peace of a worthy man's life disturbed, and this only because he has unsuccessfully attempted to instruct or amuse us. Though ill-nature is far from being wit, yet it is generally laughed at as such. The critic enjoys the triumph and ascribes to his parts what is only due to his effrontery. I fire with indignation when I see persons wholly destitute of education and genius indent to the press and thus turn book-makers, adding to the sin of criticism the sin of ignorance also; Whose trade is a bad one and who are bad workmen in the trade,.. Were these Monthly 1o4 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Reviews and Magazines frothy, pert or absurd, they might find some pardon; but to be dull and dronish is an encroachment on the prerogative of a folio." To this attack Smollett in the Critical only and mildly objected because it classed his Review with Griffiths' -" Confounding a work undertaken from public spirit with one supported for the sordid purposes of a bookseller." But Griffiths in the Monthly let loose upon his former hack that noisome ferret, Kenrick: — "Notwithstanding our author talks so familiarly of us-the great-and affects to be thought in the rank of Patrons, we cannot help thinking that in more places than one he has betrayed in himself the man he so severely condemns for drawing a quill to take a purse. We are even so firmly convinced of this that we dare put the question home to his conscience, whether he never experienced the unhappy situation he so feelingly describes in that of a literary Understrapper? His remarking him as coming down from his garret to rummage the bookseller's shop for materials to work upon, and the knowledge he displays of his minutest labours give great reason to suspect he may himself have had concerns in the bad trade of book-making. 'Fronti nulla fides.' We have heard of many a writer who, patronised only by his bookseller, has nevertheless affected the Gentleman in print, and talked full as cavalierly as our author himself. We have even known one hardy enough publicly to stigmatise men of the first rank in literature for their immoralities, while conscious himself of labouring under the infamy of having by the vilest and meanest actions forfeited all pretensions to honour and honesty. If such men as these, boasting OUT OF EGYPT 105 a liberal education and pretending to genius, practise at the same time those arts which bring the Sharper to the cart's-tail or the pillory, need our author wonder that 'Learning partakes the contempt of its professors'?" Kenrick emphasises this venomous reference to the clothes-pawning transaction by one of those disavowals of a personal application designed to insure its being personally applied. Griffiths' disavowal of the virulent attack was less artistic. Having not only hired his bravo but also charged the pistol with this special bullet, he considered it an adequate defence to plead that he had not himself fired the shot. It needed a stronger man than Goldsmith is popularly supposed to have been-depending as he did for his bitter bread upon such employers-to expose thus both them and their hacks-to kick over the stone which hid such crawling creatures and let the light in on them and on the dung which bred them. But Goldsmith had the higher courage to attack higher game in the Enquiry; for he was the first to denounce the Gargantuan Johnsonese then in universal vogue:"It were to be wished, therefore, that we no longer found pleasure with the inflated style that has for some years been looked upon as fine writing, and which every young writer is now obliged to adopt if he chooses to be read. We should now dispense with loaded epithet and dressing up trifles with dignity. For, to use an obvious instance, it is not those who make the greatest noise with their wares in the streets that have most to sell. Let us, instead of writing finely, try to write naturally; not hunt after lofty expressions to deliver mean ideas, nor io6 OLIVER GOLDSMITH be for ever gaping when we only mean to deliver a whisper." Yet Boswell suggests that Goldsmith formed his style on that of The Rambler! But, to say the truth, the sublimest instance of Goldsmith's courage was the Enquiry itself. He was about as competently equipped for traversing all the ground An Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe purported to cover, as he had been for traversing Europe itself with no other resources than his flute, his voice and his skill in disputation. At whom if not at himself was he smiling when he describes the hack-critic "coming down at stated intervals to rummage the bookseller's counter for materials to work upon." In truth, like the fairy in- the child's tale, who wove a lovely robe out of picked up odds and ends of silk thread, he made a singularly fine book out of casual, scanty and fragmentary materials. If its learning was not profound, its wisdom was; and yet, though wise enough to be entitled to the folio's prerogative of dullness, it exhibited to perfection an art distinctively Goldsmith's of"Wearing his wisdom lightly; like the fruit Which in our winter woodland, looks a flower." As, however, popularly wisdom is as much associated with ponderousness as judicial sagacity with a judge's voluminous wig, Goldsmith's airy lightness of style suggests to " the general " superficiality. By an odd paradox the natural always commends itself least to the uncultured and most to the cultured. "He the best player I " cried Partridge in Tom Jones of Garrick in Hamlet. "He the best player! Why I OUT OF EGYPT I0o7 could act as well myself. I am sure if I had seen a ghost, I should have looked in the very same manner, and done just as he did. The King for my money! He speaks all his words distinctly and half as loud again as the other." Johnsonese and all the other styles which speak " half as loud again " as nature charm " naturals," using that word in its original sense of uncultivatable intellects. Indeed, Johnson himself in one of his Ramblers explains at once his adoption of this style and the reason of its popularity with " the general." " It has been observed," he says in this Rambler, "by Boileau that 'a mean or common thought, expressed in pompous diction, generally pleases more than a new or noble sentiment delivered in low or vulgar language; because the number is greater of those whom custom has enabled to judge of words, than of those whom study has qualified to examine things.' And Johnson proceeds to illustrate from Shakespeare the vulgarisation of " a new or noble sentiment through its being delivered in low language," taking as his text "a speech of Macbeth's," which, by the way, Macbeth never uttered! This probably helps to explain the failure of Goldsmith's next venture, The Bee. The Bee was a Saturday threepenny journal started by a Mr Wilkie shortly after the appearance of the Enquiry had given Goldsmith literary standing. It had but a short life, probably, as I say, because it was written in the reverse of that "inflated style that has for some years been looked upon as fine writing, and which every young writer is now obliged to adopt, if he chooses to be read." Johnson's style was by this thoroughly established in the public favour, for use has much to do with taste. The eye which has 1o8 OLIVER GOLDSMITH long been used to the crinoline gets to think, not it, but the lack of it, a deformity; and the crinoline style of Johnson had similarly distorted the taste of that generation. Indeed, Goldsmith in the introduction to The Bee prepares himself and his readers for the failure of the periodical in his parable (to which I have already alluded) of the man who in a country where every inhabitant had each a large excrescence depending from the chin, was universally laughed at for the lack of this adornment. "Good folks," said he at last, "I perceive that I am the unfortunate cause of all this good-humour. It is true I may have faults in abundance; but I shall never be induced to reckon my want of a swelled face among the number." If, however, Goldsmith could not away with Johnsonese; for Johnson himself, and even for The Rambler he had a due and deep admiration. In another number of The Bee he pays "the Great Cham " a compliment, which probably helped Goldsmith to the fastest of all his London friendships, excepting that with Sir Joshua Reynolds. In his description in this number of The Bee of the passengers in his Coach of Fame, Johnson figures thus:" This was a very grave personage, whom at some distance I took for one of the most reserved and even disagreeable figures I had ever seen. But, as he approached, his appearance improved, and, when I could distinguish him thoroughly, I perceived that, in spite of the severity of his brow, he had one of the most good-natured countenances that could be imagined. Upon coming to open the stage door, he lifted a parcel of folios into the seat before him, OUT OF EGYPT I09 but our inquisitorial Coachman at once shoved them out again. 'What! Not take in my Dictionary?' exclaimed the other in a rage. 'Be patient, sir,' replied the Coachman, 'I have drove a coach, man and boy, these two thousand years; but I do not remember to have carried above one dictionary during the whole time. That little book which I perceive peeping from one of your pockets, may I presume to ask what it contains?' 'A mere trifle,' replied the author, ' it is called The Rambler.' ' The Rambler!' says the Coachman. ' I beg, Sir, you'll take your place; I have heard our ladies in the Court of Apollo frequently mention it with rapture; and Clio, who happens to be a little grave, has been heard to prefer it to The Spectator; though others have observed that the reflections by being refined, sometimes become minute."' This compliment probably helped to secure Goldsmith the favourable introduction to Johnson that began their intimacy-an intimacy of which we have chiefly, I might almost say solely, Boswell's record. As the main object of my little book is to counteract the prejudiced impression of Goldsmith left on the mind of the readers of Boswell's Johnson, I hope I may be pardoned if I reiterate, even perhaps ad nauseam my contention that this impression was prejudiced. Boswell's jealousy of Goldsmith was such that he not only noted eagerly everything Johnson said to the poet's disadvantage; but again and again provoked his idol into hasty disparagement of his rival in that idol's good graces. Boswell's fascinating biography is, perhaps, as honest a book as ever was written; but the very indisputableness of its honesty is unfortunate for Goldsmith. Boswell I 10 OLIVER GOLDSMITH himself cuts such a figure again and again in the book that you are inclined to say of him what M. RoyardCollard said-of course of a friend'-' He is not an ass, he is THE ass!" Thus you get an a fortiori conviction of the candour of the rest of his portraiture. But, in the first place, Boswell was what the Arabs call " a compound imbecile "-i e., a man who is too foolish to know himself a fool. He wrote himself down an ass in the complacent confidence that he was giving you the opposite impression. In the second place, the most candid and careful observer sees only what he is on the look-out for, and Boswell was ever on the look-out for what he considered the absurdities of his rival, Goldsmith. In the, third place, what he considered Goldsmith's absurdities were often passing jests taken seriously-drops which in the sun look a rainbow, but fallen on earth only ditch-water. This, of course, would not matter so much if Boswell gave you only his own impression of Goldsmith, but he succeeds also in suggesting to you that this contemptuous impression was shared by Johnson. No one can read Boswell without getting it gradually ground into his mind that Goldsmith was a very small man, not in Boswell's opinion only, or only in the opinion of Garrick or of Horace Walpole or of the members of the Club, but also in the judgment of Johnson himself. But, if you want Johnson's real judgment of Goldsmith, you must not infer it from his hasty outbursts against the poet, often designedly provoked by Boswell, but from more deliberate verdicts. I shall say nothing of the famous Westminster Abbey epitaph composed by Johnson, since epitaphs are the single exception to the rule OUT OF EGYPT III Les absents ont toujours tort," only perhaps because they are a reaction from it-an attempt to make up for injustice done a friend in life by doing him more than justice after death. As, in Goldsmith's case, there was a large indemnity of this kind due from "The Club," the epitaph might well be suspected of extravagance. But Johnson in a letter to Bennet Langton, after an incidental and unemotional reference to Goldsmith's recent death and a severe censure of his extravagance, adds: "Let not his frailties be remembered: He was a very great man." CHAPTER X "THE CHINESE LETTERS" EVEN already Goldsmith's " Name was growing great In mouths of wisest censure." Immediately upon the death of The Bee, after a two months' hopeless struggle with catchpenny rivals, Goldsmith was waited upon by both Smollett, the novelist, and Newbery, the bookseller, to ask the help of his pen for their respective literary ventures. Goldsmith agreed to support both ventures-Smollett's British Magazine, or Monthly Repository for Gentlemen and Ladies (a title suggestive of an old-clothes shop or a Pantechnicon) and Newbery's daily newspaper, The Public Ledger. Some of the essays he contributed to The Monthly Repository for Gentlemen and Ladies are delightfully humorous; yet it was not until they had been pirated and reprinted sixteen times and claimed by other writers, that Goldsmith at last republished them under his own name. He ventures to justify their issue for his own advantage by the parallel case "of that fat man whom I have somewhere read of in a shipwreck, who, when the sailors, pressed by famine, were taking slices off him to satisfy their hunger, insisted, with great justice, on having the first cut for himself." 112 "THE CHINESE LETTERS" I 13 He held these essays cheap because they cost him little. Most of them were thrown off hurriedly under the hustling pressure of the printer's devil. Putting aside altogether-and it is a good deal to put asideGoldsmith's inveterate procrastination, which brought him last to every party and kept him late with every publisher-leaving this out of calculation, and taking only into account the immense and even amazing amount of pot-boiling work he did in these years, you are left in no doubt that much of it must have been extemporised. Goldsmith detested the drudgery of the pen and was ingenious in devising excuses for evading it as long as possible. Hence publishers had at times to treat him as you must always treat (whenever you have the luck to meet with it) the Irish fairy called a Leprechaun. As long as you hold him fast and under your eye, he will spin gold for you; but, if you are seduced for a moment to take your hand and eye off him-and his ingenuity in inventing pretexts to divert you is diabolical-then you lose your chance of gold. If there was any truth in the " muddy river " theory of Goldsmith's mind, essays written in such peremptory and perfunctory haste would be obscure and confused. Are they? They are clear with the lucidity of a pen lightly held and lightly running. "Is there a man now, sir," cried Johnson, in answer to a stupid sneer of Ellis', "is there a man now, sir, who can pen an essay with such ease and elegance as Goldsmith?" With the swiftness, ease and brightness, it will be said of a shallow stream"For shallow streams run dimpling all the way." Is that so? Take The Chinese Letters, as they 8 II4 OLIVER GOLDSMITH were then called, pot-boiling essays contributed twice a week to Newbery's Public Ledger, representing but a small part of Goldsmith's work, and that a part which was usually postponed to the last moment. Might not their motto be the Horatian, "Scribendi recte sapere esi et pricipium et fons?" They are profoundly and even prophetically wise essays. In them he foresaw the French Revolution: he foresaw the successful secession of the American Colonies: he foresaw the portentous rise of Russia, and all that Russia would mean to the West and to the world. At home he foresaw what some of our profound politicians assure us is going on to-day under our eyes in England-the declension of our colonial and continental trade unaccompanied and uncompensated by any declension in our extravagance. Perhaps the letter on this subject is worth quoting for its opportuneness, and therefore for its effectiveness as a popular illustration of the wisdom of these casual essays. In the letter, " Lao," is England, and " Tartary" her colonies:"Between these colonies and the mother-country a very advantageous traffic was at first carried on. The republic sent their colonies large quantities of the manufactures of the country, and they, in turn, provided the republic with an equivalent in ivory and ginseng. By this means the inhabitants became immensely rich, and this produced an equal degree of voluptuousness; for men who have much money will ever find some fantastical means of enjoyment. How shall I mark the steps by which they declined? Every colony in process of time spreads over the whole country where it was first planted. As it grows more populous, it becomes "THE CHINESE LETTERS" 1I5 more polite; and those manufactures, for which it was in the beginning obliged to others, it learns to dress up for itself. Such was the case with the colonies of Lao. They, in less than a century, became a powerful and polite people; and the more polite they grew, the less advantageous was the commerce which still subsisted between them and others. By this means the mother-country, being abridged in its commerce, grew poorer, but not less luxurious. Their former wealth had introduced luxury; and wherever luxury once fixes, no art can either lessen or remove it. Their commerce with their neighbours was totally destroyed, and that with their colonies was every day naturally and necessarily declining. They still, however, preserved the insolence of wealth, without a power to support it, and persevered in being luxurious, while contemptible from poverty. In short, the State resembled one of those bodies bloated with disease, whose bulk is only a symptom of wretchedness. Their former opulence only rendered them more impotent, as those individuals who are reduced from riches to poverty are, of all men, the most unfortunate and helpless. They had imagined because their colonies tended to make them rich upon the first acquisition, they would still continue to do so. They now found, however, that on themselves alone they should have depended for support; that colonies ever afforded but temporary affluence, and when cultivated and polite are no longer useful. From such a concurrence of circumstances they soon became contemptible. The Emperor, Honti, invaded them with a powerful army. Historians do not say whether their colonies were too remote to lend assistance, or else were desirous OLIVER GOLDSMITH of shaking off their dependence, but certain it is, they scarcely made any resistance; their walls were now found a weak defence, and they at length were obliged to acknowledge subjection to the Empire of China. Happy, very happy, might they have been had they known when to bound their riches and their glory; had they known that extending empire is often diminishing power; that countries are -ever strongest which are internally powerful; that colonies, by draining away the brave and enterprising, leave the country in the hands of the timid and avaricious; that walls give little protection, unless manned with resolution; that too much commerce may injure a nation as well as too little, and that there is a wide difference between a conquering and a flourishing empire." Again-, there was hardly an abuse in Church, State or Society, however sacred in those days, that Goldsmith did not -deride or denounce in his essays; while he alone cried aloud against the vindictive ferocity of the laws. It was a day in which that worthy magistrate, Sir John Hawkins, lamented that there were absolutely still fourteen cases where it was possible to cheat the gallows, and in which it needed all a magistrate's expert knowledge and all the worthy knight's minute and malevolentingenuity to discover fourteen such cases. The following case, which occurred a whole generation nearer our own humane time than Goldsmith's day, was certainly not one of them. A young woman with a baby at her breast, whose husband and sole support had been torn from her by a press-gang, reduced thus at last to absolute starvation, went into a shop in Ludgate Hill, took up' a piece of calico from the counter, was "THE CHINESE LETTERS" I 7 seen, and seeing that she was seen, put it down again. For this offence she was tried, found guilty, was sentenced and was hanged! Such was the law in Goldsmith's day, and for an entire generation after his day. He alone cried out against it, not on the mere ground of humanity, which would most of all appeal to him, but on the high statesmanlike ground that life was incommensurably more valuable than property, if only because it was irreplaceable. "If, therefore, in order to secure the effects of one man, I should make a law which takes away the life of another, in such a case to attain a smaller good I am guilty of a greater evil; to secure another in the possession of a bauble, I render a real and valuable possession precarious." Another reform to which we ourselves are only just awaking Goldsmith pleads for through a telling parable:" It was a fine saying of the Nangfu, the emperor, who, being told that his enemies had raised an insurrection in one of the distant provinces, 'Come, then, my friends,' said he, 'follow me and I promise you that we shall quickly destroy them.' He marched forward and the rebels submitted upon his approach. All now thought that he would take the most signal revenge, but were surprised to see the captives treated with mildness and humanity. ' How,' cried his first minister, 'is this the manner in which you fulfil your promise? Your royal word was given that your enemies should be destroyed, and, behold! you have pardoned all and even caressed some! ' ' I promised,' replied the emperor with a generous air, 'to destroy my enemies. I have fulfilled my word, for see, they are enemies no longer. I have made friends of them.' I 8 OLIVER GOLDSMITH " This, could it always succeed, were the true method of destroying the enemies of the state. Well it were if rewards and mercy alone could regulate the commonwealth; but since punishments are sometimes necessary, let them at least be rendered terrible by being executed but seldom; and let Justice lift her sword rather to terrify than revenge." In these Chinese Letters, which were Goldsmith's chief contributions to the Public Ledger, making the success of that journal, there is, I venture to say, profounder criticism, not of the mere fashions, foibles and follies of English society only, but of Church, of State, of the character of the people, of the laws of the country and of the policy of the empire, than can be found in the essays of Steele, Addison or Johnson. These Chinese Letters alone ought to dispose of the popular notion that Goldsmith's single faculty was the skill of a shop-window dresser, whose natural taste and deft manipulation make a specious display of a stock at once scanty and ill-assorted. They should also, I think, dispose of the notion that Goldsmith's thoughts were born aborted and needed as much nursing as an infant kangaroo to be made presentable. Since they were written, and had to be written, as cursory current literature, Goldsmith had not the time either to mature his thoughts or to order them-to clear either them or their expression. If he did not need the time in writing so hurriedly for the press, neither did he need it in ordering or expressing his thoughts in congenial company. Only in disconcerting company could he have seemed an addle-pated "Poor Poll." I remember with what unconscious humour a formal and freezing Yorkshireman complained once to me of the dulness of an Irish "THE CHINESE LETTERS" I i clergyman, who had the just reputation of being the most genial and jovial of men: (' I sat with him for two hours," said my dreary Yorkshire friend, " and he didn't seem cheerful the whole timeI" It never did, for it never could, occur to him, that he himself would freeze the genial current of any soul. " I can only say he never shone when I was present," as the extinguisher said of the candle. The poor player in one of the Chinese Letters who had had a triumphal progress from county town to county town was at last frozen into failure by "the lady who had been nine months in London." All the county folk looked at her, instead of at him, while she sat in her box, chill and chilling as an iceberg; and the discouragement so discomposed the poor player that he became at last the failure her face from the first pronounced him. In the fourth of these Letters Goldsmith writes: "The gayest conversation of the English have something too wise for innocent relaxation; though in company you are seldom disgusted with the absurdity of a fool, you are seldom lifted into rapture by those strokes of vivacity which give instant though not permanent pleasure." And in an essay on Clubs he describes the discomfiture of a frivolous attempt of his own to break through such solid ice. CHAPTER XI TOIL AND TEARS THE improvement in his circumstances and in his prospects justified Goldsmith in flitting from his garret in Green Arbour Court into the more comfortable rooms in the more respectable neighbourhood of Wine Office Court, Fleet Street. Here he lived for the next two years-years of astonishing fertility of invention and facility of work. The amount, excellence and variety of work done in these years are all the more amazing when his habit of procrastination and his frequent illnesses are considered; while he had, besides, to weigh upon him the dispiriting sense that he was paying for eaten bread. He discounted the future, lived on advances and in almost all his present work was doing the most depressing of duties to the improvident-paying a debt. Oddly enough the men who contract debts with the greatest pleasure are always the men who pay them with the greatest pain-wherein a French wit compares all debts to that greatest of all debts-children. But the most unpleasant of the debts of improvidence is that payable through the brain; since, while merely mechanical work serves as a distraction to care and worry, care and worry distract brainwork. Hence the conditions under which Goldsmith worked in these years, and indeed during his entire I20 TOIL AND TEARS 121 literary life, were the reverse of favourable to excellence, yet how excellent is even his most casual and perfunctory work! Even the prefaces and introductions which he supplied to order to works he had not read, on subjects he had not studied, are admirably to the purpose. Whether such prefaces and inttoductions to unread books of every kind and of every degree of merit are morally defensible, I must leave to the judgment of that robust moralist, Dr Johnson, who was himself a kind of Universal Provider of such wares. "Did you know, sir, much of Rolt, or of trade or commerce, when you wrote your admirable preface to Rolt's Dictionary of Trade and Commerce?" asked the ingenuous Boswell. " Sir," replied the sage, "' I never saw the man and never read the book. The booksellers wanted a preface to a Dictionary of Trade and Commerce, and I wrote a preface accordingly." Yet this Rolt was a gross literary impostor I But in those days a preface seemed about of the value of a doctor's certificate to-day; or perhaps the closest modern analogy to it is the introduction which an impecunious peeress offers in advertisements for cash down to any social aspirant, however humble or homely. This analogy might also be made to apply to Goldsmith's History of England in a Series of Letters from a Nobleman to his Son, where the fathering of the work upon a nobleman unquestionably conduced to its success in days when a wit among lords was considered a lord among wits. At the same time it is only fair to say that the special lords to whom the Letters were popularly attributedOrrery, Chesterfield or Lyttleton-were of sufficient literary eminence to suggest that the intrinsic merit of the work was appreciated. 122 OLIVER GOLDSMITH To this period also belongs Goldsmith's Life of Beau Nash, a life excellent in itself, but interesting also in that it is not a biography only, but in a sense an autobiography. It really resembles those confessions in old-fashioned novels made by some penitent under the thin disguise of telling another's story. Under the guise of a defence of the follies, foibles and "failings that lean to virtue's side" of Beau Nash, it is in some degree Goldsmith's apologia pro vitd eed. While writing a Life of Beau Nash he was writing also a Life of Christ, Lives of the Fathers, epitomising Plutarch's Lives, and, at the same time, revising a History of Mecklenburgh, compiling an anthology, and a work on Natural History, and contributing to a General History of the Late War. This versatility of Goldsmith's pen has done something to damage his literary reputation. Only in an epitaph is it allowed to anyone that " Nullum fere scribendi genus non tetigit; nullum quod tetigit non ornavit." The gate of fame is as strait as that of heaven-and more crowded; while the crush and crowds increase incalculably from generation to generation. Hence a competitor, to squeeze through, must be as lightly equipped as possible, and is fortunate to carry with him a single work of any kind, or even a single specimen of that work. Even when, not posthumous fame, but contemporary reputation, is in question, there is nothing more difficult than for a man who has made a name in one walk to get credit for success in another. For the popular mind is even more strait of access than heaven itself. No proverb is more deeply rooted in it than, "A Jack of all trades is master of none "; since, being itself, so to say, of one TOIL AND TEARS 123 dimension, it cannot conceive a mind of two or of three dimensions, no more than it can conceive a fourth dimension of space. Hence if a man happens to have many reputations, these reputations are so far from adding to each other that they detract from each other. A single feather in one's cap is more highly valued popularly than a whole plume of feathers. In The Second Mrs Tanqueray a milliner holds up a bonnet rich in flowers, feathers, lace and velvet, and says, " There! the price of that as it stands is two guineas." Then she plucks away half its glories and says, " Now its price is four guineas." Having still further denuded it, she still further enhances its pricelike that of the Sybilline Books-" Now it is six guineas." And when she has finally plucked it almost bald as an egg, leaving it but a single feather and hardly more than a single straw, she cries triumphantly, "Now, its price is ten guineas!" Similarly a single feather in your cap is of more value in the popular estimation than a whole plume of feathers. No doubt, then, Goldsmith would stand higher in popular esteem if he had written only The Vicar of Wl/akefield, The Traveller and The Deserted Village, but for these three works together he got about 1 I 70 -hardly a maintenance for life, even in a Green Arbour Court garret. In order to write these works he had to live, and in order to live he had to extemporise on any and every subject that the booksellers thought would sell. When Lord Lisburn at the Academy dinner asked if he was writing a new poem, Goldsmith answered: " I cannot afford to court the draggle-tail Muses, my lord, they would let me starve; but by my other labours I can make shift to eat and drink and 124 OLIVER GOLDSMITH have good clothes." Or, as he expressed it pathetically in The Deserted Village:"And thou sweet Poetry, thou loveliest maid, Still first to fly where sensual joys invade; Unfit in these degenerate times of shame, To catch the heart, or strike for honest fame; Dear charming nymph, neglected and decried, My shame in crowds, my solitary pride; Thou source of all my bliss and all my woe, Thou found'st me poor at first and keep'st me so; Thou guide by which the nobler arts excel, Thou nurse of every virtue, fare thee well! " Hence to keep himself alive Goldsmith had, as he said to Cradock pathetically, " to write a volume every month i" And this effort to keep alive threatened to defeat itself, since Goldsmith often broke down under the stress and strain of incessant work. When writing, e.g., a volume a month of the abridgment of Plutarch's Lives, ordered and paid for in advance by Newbery, he broke down in the middle of Volume V., and writes thus to implore the publisher's consent to its being finished by another pen:"DEAR SIR,-As I have been out of order for some time past, and am still not quite recovered, the fifth volume of Plutarch's Lives remains unfinished. I fear I shall not be able to do it, unless there be an actual necessity and that none else can be found. If, therefore, you would send it to Mr Collier I should esteem it a kindness, and will pay for whatever it may come to. "N.B.-I received twelve guineas for the two volumes.-I am, sir, your obliged humble servant, "OLIVER GOLDSMITH. "Pray let me have an answer." TOIL AND TEARS 125 As Newbery in answer insisted upon Goldsmith's doing himself what he had contracted to do, and had been paid in advance six guineas a volume for doing so, the poet rejoined with an irritability due to illness and worry:"SIR,-One volume is done, namely, the fourth. When I said I should be glad Mr Collier would do the fifth for me, I only demanded it as a favour, but, if he cannot conveniently do it, tho' I have kept my chamber these three weeks and am not yet quite recovered, yet I will do it. I send it per bearer, and, if the affair puts you to the least inconvenience, return it, and it shall be done immediately.-I am, etc. O. G. "The printer has the copy for the rest." These are specimens of the kind of letters which Goldsmith through illness, or procrastination or improvidence, was for ever writing to his publishers, and they suggest the trouble which embittered and shortened his life. He was always heavily discounting to-morrow, paying for an hour in the present by a year in the future, " borrowing joy at usury of pain." One thing more-and more to his credit —kept Goldsmith dragging after him an ever-lengthening chain of debt-his softness of head and heart in the matter of being imposed upon by a host of hangers-on. What Thackeray says of every successful Irishman in London that he has always a host of ragged retainers hanging on to him, was certainly true of Goldsmith. Here is a characteristic and amusing story, to suggest that much of Goldsmith's improvidence was due to his playing Providence I 26 O-6LIVER GOLDSMITH to poorer fellow-countrymen. One of these Irish hangers-on, Jack Pilkington, son of Swift's notorious protdg/e, Lactitia, called one day on Goldsmith in Green Arbour Court, not apparently after his usual fashion, to beg, but to brag. He was in such wild spirits that he could not sit down and could hardly speak. His fortune was at last made! It seems that a certain duchess had a mania for white mice, of which she had been able up to. this to procure but two-in spite of her offer of any sum and of a search throughout the world. Here Jack saw his certainty of a competence for life; for he had long ago commissioned a friend bound for India to procure him there, if possible, two white mice, and they had come! They were actually in the river!in an East Indiaman now in the docks! All that was needed now was such a cage for the priceless treasures as could be presented to a duchess, and a cage sufficiently handsome could be procured for the paltry sum of two guineas. But even this wretched sum Jack at that moment had not at command, and he came therefore to borrow it for a few hours from his true and generous friend, Goldsmith. Even Goldsmith, says Cooke, to whom the poet afterwards told' the story, was staggered by this preposterous tale and rallied his friend upon its absurdity. But Jack, prepared for this, immediately produced a letter from his Indian friend, advising him of the shipping of the white mice, and describing their size and beauty. Goldsmith at last convinced, asked: "How much did you say a suitable cage would cost?" "About two guineas," replied Jack eagerly. "Phew! Two guineas! My dear Jack, you are out of luck, for I have but half a guinea in TOIL AND TEARS I 27 the world!" "But, dear doctor, there's your watch If you would let me have your watch I could pawn it over the way for a couple of guineas. I am ashamed to ask such a thing, and I shouldn't dare to ask it from any- other friend in the world than you, or for any other occasion than this, when I am absolutely sure to be able to release it and return it in -two days." Goldsmith, in spite of his having been taken in by Jack a hundred times before, gave him the watch. He never saw or heard again of Jack nor of his white mice, till the poor starving wretch was on his death-bed, when Goldsmith sent him a guinea. To take the rather rank taste of Jack Pilkington out of the reader's mouth, I should like to be allowed for more than one reason to tell, or rather to allow Goldsmith's beneficiary to tell, a tale to their mutual credit. "I was then about eighteen," said Dr M'Veagh M'Donnell, recalling years after his first fortunate meeting with Goldsmith. " I was then- about eighteen, and possessed neither friends nor money, not even the means of getting to Ireland, of which or of England I knew scarcely anything from having so long resided in France. In- this situation I had strolled about for two or three days, considering what to do, but unable to come to any determination, when Providence directed me to the Temple Gardens. I threw myself on a seat, and, willing to forget my miseries for a moment, drew out a book-a volume of Boileau. I had not been there long when a gentleman strolling about passed near me and, observing perhaps something Irish or foreign in my garb or countenance, addressed me: 'Sir, you seem I 28 OLIVER GOLDSMITH studious; I hope you find this a favourable place to pursue it.' A good deal of conversation then ensued. I told him part of my history, and he, in turn, gave his address in the Temple, desiring me to call soon; and from the address to my infinite surprise and satisfaction I found that the person who thus seemed to take an interest in my fate, was my countryman and a distinguished ornament of letters. I did not fail to keep the appointment and was then received in the kindest manner. He told me smilingly that he was not rich; that he could do little for me in direct pecuniary aid, but would endeavour to put me in the way of doing something for myself; observing that he could at least furnish me with advice not wholly useless to a young man placed in the heart of the great metropolis. 'In London,' he continued, 'nothing is to be got for nothing. You must work, and no man who chooses to be industrious need be under obligations to another, for here labour of every kind commands its reward. - If you think proper to assist me occasionally -as amanuensis, I shall be obliged, and you will be placed under no obligation, until something more permanent can be secured for you.'. This employment, which I pursued for some time, was to translate passages from Buffon, which was abridged or altered, according to circumstances, for his Natural History." Dr M'Donnell added that it pained him deeply to see his kind patron so often plunged into fits of depression, hunted down continually by printers and booksellers, to whom he had sold his future; and that, when he heard afterwards of the poet's death, he " cried bitterly and a blank came over his heart." TOIL AND TEARS I29 This reminiscence of Dr M'Veagh M'Donnell is worth quoting for the picture it gives of Goldsmith, ever on the lookout to do a kindness, working on manfully-"here labour of every kind commands its reward"-but working desperately, plunged in profound depths of despondency at the hopelessness of the struggle. He had mortgaged his life to the booksellers and foreclosure was imminent. And here it should, I think, be noted to Goldsmith's credit and to the quickening of our sympathy with his ever-increasing and ever-deepening moods and moments of despair, that these moods and moments disqualify him from ranking with Elia's "Great Race"-the race of the born borrowers. "Observe," says Elia in this delightful essay, "observe who have been the greatest borrowers of all agesAlcibiades, Falstaff, Sir Richard Steele, our late incomparable Brinsley-what a family likeness in all four! What a careless, even deportment hath your borrower! what rosy gills! what a beautiful reliance on Providence doth he manifest, taking no more thought than the lilies! What contempt for money; accounting it (yours and mine especially) no better than dross!" Dick Steele, "our own incomparable Brinsley," and many other of Goldsmith's countrymen certainly belonged to the Great Race in right of their sublime indifference to their obligations. When Dumas, the Prince of the Great Race, was about to sign his name on the stamp of a bill for three months, he said airily, with pen poised above the paper, "That stamp is now worth one franc; and now," as he signed his name across it, "nothing!" There is the Great Race at its greatest! But Goldsmith was so far from belonging to the 9 130 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Great Race that his 'debts made him moody and miserable, unsociable even in congenial society and yet more unhappy alone. He had himself only to blame for it, you say; but no one knew that better than himself, and the reflection was not consolatory. " You forgive that man everything who forgives himself nothing," says the Buddhist text; and you should forgive it all the more when, as in Goldsmith's case, he paid the uttermost farthing in endless and hopeless toil, in abject and bitter slavery to the booksellers, in remorseful misery and in an early grave. CHAPTER XII FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON O far Goldsmith's published work was the merest pot-boiling hack work, which was never better described than by the Italian poet, Count Gaspare Gozzi, whom I quote, because not his life only, but his shiftless character was like the Irish poet's:" I had to pledge my brain and let it out for hire to the grasping booksellers, daily giving them their portion. Just as an old woman slowly spins flax, thread by thread, from the distaff, in order that Saturday may bring payment for all her late toil, so must I spin out my brain, fibre by fibre, down to its lowest cells, toiling in drudgery and misery at dull work that brings no glory, and is death to a man and his good name." Now, however, Goldsmith was about to break covert, so to say, to have henceforth the dogs of envy and detraction in full cry after him, and to suffer what Byron calls "the martyrdom of fame." In the case of Goldsmith's fame, this martyrdom was not only life-long, but posthumous, owing to that very friendship with Johnson which helped him to an early recognition. " Goldsmith, sir," said Boswell to Johnson, "is much indebted to you for getting so high in the public estimation." "Why, sir," Johnson replied, "he has perhaps got sooner to it by his intimacy with me." 131 132 OLIVER GOLDSMITH But this intimacy, which was no doubt a direct advantage to the fame of Goldsmith during his life, has indirectly since his death helped to prejudice it through the distorted portrait of him, drawn by the jealousy of Boswell in the most widely-read of all biographies. This, however, was not the fault of Johnson, to whom Goldsmith owed only unwearied kindness. The first recorded notice of the commencement of their intimacy is too characteristic to be overlooked. Johnson, having accepted an invitation to sup with Goldsmith in his new lodgings, was discovered by Percy, who had called to escort the sage to their host's, in gorgeous apparel. As the doctor's usual attire, according to Miss Reynolds, was that of a beggar-man, Percy stood gaping, amazed at the transformation. "Why, sir," the doctor hastened to explain, "why, sir, I hear that Goldsmith, who is a very great sloven, justifies his disregard to cleanliness and decency by quoting my practice, and I am desirous this night to show him a better example." This single exemplary deviation into tidiness has been quoted ever since -as reflecting immense credit upon the good sense of the sage, and no doubt it was as creditable as the teetotalism of the rector's daughter in Punch:-" Edith!1 exclaimed her aunt, upon seeing the new convert help herself to sherry next day at lunch, "why, you were the very first to take the pledge at last night's total abstinence meeting!" "Yes, aunt, but that was to set an example." As Johnson relapsed next day and henceforth into slovenliness, the only lesson he taught Goldsmith was the last the poet needed-to-alternate extreme untidiness with extreme coxcombry of attire. FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON 133 Here, then, was the beginning of a friendship justly dearer to Goldsmith than any made in London, with the possible exception of that with Sir Joshua Reynolds. Both what was like and what was unlike in their respective characters mutually attracted Johnson and Goldsmith. To begin with, there was the masculine and feminine mutual attraction, by which not contrary so much as complementary qualities are drawn towards each other and, so to say, dovetail into each other. Goldsmith's diffidence, dependence and sensitiveness at once looked up to and leaned upon Johnson's strong mind, stout heart and Gulliver-like insensibility to Lilliputian arrows. But, again, these two men were drawn together by that in which they resembled each other probably more than any other two men in all Londonexquisite tenderness of heart. And this tenderness, once more, was quickened and deepened in each through the similarity of their Grub Street experiences. Indeed, Johnson had sunk in deeper depths than Goldsmith ever sounded-depths which even his stout heart could not recall without a shudderthough no man had a more robust scorn for sentimental sorrow than Johnson-a scorn which he could not hide even from Goldsmith when the poet appealed to him by his tears for sympathy upon the partial failure of The Good-Natured Man. Yet Johnson himself once and in the presence of a stranger broke down hysterically under a merely sentimental sorrow. While reciting at the Thrales and in the presence of Mr Scott, a stranger, his Vanity of Human Wishes, his voice faltered when he came to the lines describing the struggles of a scholar's life, and at their close 134 OLIVER GOLDSMITH he broke down in tears. He broke down in tears as he read"There mark what ills the scholar's life assail, TOIL, ENVY, WANT, THE PATRON AND THE JAIL!" The lines do not appeal pathetically to the reader, because he has no associations with them. Heine paints a pathetic picture of a French drummer, a survivor of the horrors of the retreat from Moscow. Had the reader heard his music it would have sounded to him only the hard and hollow rattle of a drum; but to this old soldier of Napoleon, as he beat it, looking up the while at Heine with dim, hollow and abysmal eyes, it recalled all the horror of that appalling retreat. Well, Johnson had had his Moscow, and no veteran of Napoleon ever fought a harder fight, or bore himself in battle more stoutly, or showed in defeat a more stubborn and stoic fortitude; but when the campaign was over, and when, like that French drummer, he repeated and recalled his own music-lines written with his heart's blood-then the beat of that muffled drum broke him down. It was not, then, the lines but their associations which shook Johnson's stout heart. It was the memories they recalled of the struggles, sufferings, privations and humiliations he ha4d endured-" the oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely, the insolence of office and the spurns which patient merit of the unworthy take." And Johnson's struggles were not only -fiercer than Goldsmith's but also more protracted; while he had not to buoy him up Goldsmith's " knack at hoping." He was a congenial and confirmed hypochondriac, haunted continually by spectres of despondency and FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON 135 despair. He hated even to be left for a moment alone and dreaded quitting any company to go to, his lonely home as a child'dreads to go in the dark. "There is not one of us here," he said once, on looking round at the gay crowd at Ranelagh, "there is not one of us here who is not afraid to go home and face himself." And there were times when on going home to face himself he would feel the horror that Frankenstein felt on the night when he returned to find the ghastly monster he had created waiting to avenge his creation. And, indeed, all Johnson's other trials and troubles-his struggles, sufferings, privations and humiliations, the hope deferred that made the heart sick, the disappointed hope which embittered the heartall these were mere incidents and accidents, trifling and transient, compared with the rooted sorrow of a mind diseased. "The mind is its own place and in itself Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven." And if that place is a prison-and it was a prison to Johnson-it is a prison from which there is no escape. "Denmark's a prison," says Hamlet to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, when they were sent -by the king to spy upon him, and on their replying, " We think not so, my lord," Hamlet makes the answer which is the secret of all happiness and all misery, "Why, then, 'tis none to you; for there is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so: to me it is a prison." That is, the mind is the palate through which we taste everything, and, if the palate's diseased, everything will have a morbid taste-the sweet will taste bitter and the bitter acrid. 136 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Johnson's palate was congenitally diseased. He was a confirmed hypochondriac, tormented continually, even in his least unhappy moments, by memories and remorses. He took the gloomiest views of life, of death, of his own spiritual state and prospects, and even of the mercy and goodness of God. Indeed, you might almost describe his whole life from the cradle to the grave in the well-known lines of Shelley: "Many a green isle needs must be In the deep, wide sea of misery; Or the mariner, worn and wan, Never thus could voyage on; Day and night, and night and day Drifting on his dreary way, With the solid darkness black Closing round his vessel's track; Whilst above the sunless sky, Big with clouds, hangs heavily." Thus, while Johnson's Grub Street struggles were more poignant and protracted than Goldsmith's, he lacked the poet's sanguine temperament which helped to buoy him up in these deep waters. On the other hand, Johnson was strong where Goldsmith was weak, and this strength was proof at once against the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune from without and against despondency from within. Like Horatio Johnson was"As one that in suffering all had suffered nothing; A man that fortune's buffets and rewards Had ta'en with equal thanks... Whose blood and judgment were so well commingled That he was no pipe for Fortune's finger To play what stop she pleased." And this strength of Johnson's was proof also and above all against the scouring of his mind by the ill FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON 137 usage of the world, and here he and Goldsmith were at one. When someone expressed to Goldsmith his wonder at Johnson's friendship with a man of disreputable antecedents, the poet exclaimed: "The man is now miserable, and that is enough to recommend him to Johnson." It was. Mere misery alone was to Johnson as the masonic sign of a brotherhood into which he had himself been initiated, and which he felt himself henceforth bound always to relieve. Of his pension of 300o a-year how much did he reserve for himself? Between ~70 and ~80. The balance of ~'220 or ~230 he gave away to the poor. " They do not like to see me," he said, "unless I bring 'em money." And before the days of his pension, when he was himself the poorest of the poor, he would go without food to give others a breakfast. Poor little homeless lads, waifs and strays that lay down at night in the cruel streets of London, homeless, hungry, half-naked, lying in doorways or under archways, or on bunks, or in the recesses of bridges, would sometimes find in the morning when they woke a penny clenched in a grimy hand. It was Johnson. When he had but few pennies himself, and was himself but a homeless wanderer in those stony streets, he would force a penny into the little clenched hand for to-morrow morning's breakfast. The wretched lost woman, outcast in the London streets, lying senseless in the mud, Johnson takes up in his arms, bears her to his home, entrusts her to the care of his wife, and he and she together for thirteen long months nursed her and helped her back to the recovery of her lost health and strength, and to the recovery of her lost faith in the kindness of man and in the goodness of God. He turned his house into an almshouse for I138 OLIVER GOLDSMITH old ladies who quarrelled with each other incessantly, and incessantly tormented him with their quarrels, but could never wear and weary out the charity which gave them shelter. When a friend asked him, " Why should you support and shelter so many worthless and thankless creatures? " he answered simply, " Sir, if I did not assist them, who would? They must then die of want." The poor and him that had no helper claimed kindred with Johnson, as having once been of their brotherhood, and always had their claim allowed. And Johnson showed the same sensitiveness to the clearer claims upon him of his kindred. "Sir," he said once to a young clergyman, Henry White, "tsir, I cannot accuse myself of having been in general an undutiful son. Once, indeed, I was disobedient; I refused to attend my father to Uttoxeter market. Pride was the source of that refusal, and the remembrance was painful. A few years ago I desired to atone for this fault. I went to Uttoxeter in very bad weather, and stood for a considerable time bare-headed in the rain on the spot where my father's stall used to stand. In contrition I stood, and I hope the penance was expiatory." What a number of years of hardening hardships and still more hardening disappointments and rebuffs overlay this remorse for a transgression of his boyhood, and yet beneath them all it lay living, throbbing, poignant! What love and reverence, too, do his letters to his mother breathe! What touching tenderness does he show in parting even from an old servant, whom he loved because of her love for his mother. Indeed, I. do not know many things more characteristic of Samuel Johnson than the following extract from his FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON 139 private Prayers and Meditations which describes this parting:" Yesterday, 17th October, at about ten in the morning, I took my leave for ever of my dear old friend, Catherine Chambers, who came to live with my mother forty-three years ago, and has been little parted from us since. I desired all to withdraw, then told her that we were to part for ever, that, as Christians, we should part with prayer, and that I would, if she were willing, say a short prayer beside her. She expressed great desire to hear me, held up her poor hands as she lay in bed with great fervour, while I prayed, kneeling by her, nearly in the following words." Here follows the prayer. " I then kissed her. She told me that to part was the greatest pain she had ever felt, and that she hoped we should meet again in a better place. I expressed with swelled eyes and great emotion of tenderness the same hope. We kissed and parted, I humbly hope to meet again and part no more." Such was the strong and true friend Goldsmith was now about to make, and love, and lean upon for the rest of his troubled life. It was the kind of friend of all others that he needed, for Johnson was a tower of strength to those that leaned upon him, and all he had endured had at once strengthened and sweetened his character. Not only, as Goldsmith said of him, "he had nothing of the bear about him except his skin," and not only beneath this bearskin beat the tenderest of hearts, but the bearskin itself, like the skin of the polar bear, was a protective product against Arctic hardships. Johnson's uncouth manners, I mean, were rather defensive than offensive - the outcome of a long and fierce 140 OLIVER GOLDSMITH struggle with rough circumstances and harsh taskmasters. Thus Goldsmith and Johnson were mutually attracted at once by what was like and by what was unlike in their respective characters, and indeed they became such special friends as to be caricatured and satirised as inseparable. It was naturally, then, to Johnson that Goldsmith owed his emergence from the purgatory of the Grub Street pot-boiler into the heaven of the immortals. Here is Johnson's own version of the incident: 'I received one morning a message from poor Goldsmith that he was in great distress, and, as it was not in his power to come to me, begging that I would come to him as soon as possible. I sent him a guinea and promised to come to him directly. I accordingly went as soon as I was dressed, and found that his landlady had arrested him for his rent, at which he was in a violent passion. I perceived that he had already changed my guinea and had got a bottle of Madeira and a glass before him. I put the cork into the bottle, desired he would be calm, and began to talk to him of the means by which he might be extricated. He then told me that he had a novel ready for the Press, which he produced to me. I looked into it and saw its merit; told the landlady I should soon return; and, having gone to a bookseller, sold it for sixty pounds. I brought Goldsmith the money, and he discharged the rent, not without rating the landlady in a high tone for having used him so ill." What seems to strike most every reader of this oft-quoted story of the birth of The Vicar of Wakefield is the improvidence of the author, who, FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON 141 in the face of his dire distress, spent a good part of the guinea which Johnson, no doubt at some sacrifice, spared him, upon a bottle of Madeira. It recalls that other guinea Johnson procured for the poet Boyse when he was absolutely starving, which the bard spent forthwith upon a single sumptuous meal, only to be found next morning writing his rhapsodies in bed with his arms thrust through two slits in the blanket, his only covering, his only clothes! I should like, therefore, to be allowed to say in defence of Goldsmith that improvidence of this kind was so far from being peculiar to him that it was the badge of all his Grub Street tribe. Johnson used to denounce the intolerance which taunted any business or profession with the failing common to its members. And no doubt such taunts are not uncharitable merely but unreasonable, since the fact of any fault being common to any profession suggests that the conditions, not the professors, of the calling are responsible for its distinctive vice. To charge divines, doctors, lawyers, merchants, shopkeepers, artizans or working-men with some distinctive professional besetting sin is but to reproach the dyer because his hand "is subdued to what it works in." Thus the charge of improvidence usually made against authors, artists and actors should lead us to look for its cause, not in the characters, but in the circumstances of these Bohemians. Nor should we have to look far. A fixed income is to a precarious income as a coal mine is to a gold mine. The amount of coal extractable from a coal mine from day to day is calculable; but the incalculable chances of a gold reef tend to produce in the miner the proverbial improvidence of the gambler. A 142 OLIVER GOLDSMITH similar gambling trust in the resources of their brains and in the chances of to-morrow is at the root of the proverbial improvidence of authors, artists and actors. Before, then, we hold Goldsmith wholly responsible for his improvidence we should look both to his circumstances and to others in such circumstances. What contemporary author, who was dependent for his bread solely upon his pen, put Goldsmith to shame by his exemplary prudence? Smollett, Sterne, Fielding, even Johnson himself are here in the same dock. Even the bottle of wine incident, which has so discredited Goldsmith, can be paralleled in the life of his exemplary deliverer, Johnson, "Dr Johnson," says George Stevens, "confessed himself to have been sometimes in the power of the bailiffs." Richardson, the author of Clarissa, was his constant friend on such occasions. "I remember writing to him," said Johnson, "from a sponging-house, and was so sure of my deliverance through his kindness and liberality that, before his reply was brought, I knew I could afford to joke with the rascal who had me in custody, and did so over a pint of adulterated wine, for which at that instant I had no money to pay." Thus what Richardson did for Johnson, Johnson did for Goldsmith; and if the vicarious debt went back no further-if Richardson owed no one a similar extrication from similar difficulties-it was because he was a prosperous printer first and a popular novelist a long way after. No author, then, of that day, who had to depend for his bread on his pen alone, could afford to throw a stone at the improvidence of Goldsmith. That Goldsmith should have owed his deliverance FRIENDSHIP WITH JOHNSON 143 from the bailiffs, that The Vicar of Wakefield should have owed its acceptance by a bookseller to Johnson, was as natural as it was fortunate; for there was no such friend of the friendless in his day as this Great Cham of literature and Great Bear of society. As all who love Goldsmith should love Johnson, I should like to close this chapter upon the beginning of their friendship with the indisputable testimony of an estranged friend to the exceeding goodness of Johnson's heart. " Ie loved the poor," says Mrs Thrale, "as I never saw anyone else do, with an earnest desire to make them happy. 'What signifies,' says someone to him, 'giving halfpence to common beggars. They only lay it out in gin and tobacco.' 'And why should they be denied such sweeteners of their existence?' replied Johnson. 'It is surely very savage to refuse them every possible avenue of pleasure reckoned too coarse for our own acceptance. Life is a pill which none of us can bear to swallow without gilding; yet for the poor we delight in stripping it barer still, and are not ashamed to show visible displeasure if ever the bitter taste is taken from their mouths.'"' It was the kindliness of a kindred spirit which inspired Elia's A Complaint of the Decay of Beggars in the Metropolis. Hear, again, Mrs Thrale upon Johnson's kindliness to those ill-conditioned pensioners who filled his home, wrangling incessantly together, and unanimous only in their grumbles against their benefactor. Johnson himself, in a letter to Mrs Thrale, thus describes this happy family:-" Mrs Williams hates everybody. Levett hates Mrs Desmoulins and does not love Mrs Williams. Mrs Desmoulins hates them 144 OLIVER GOLDSMITH both. Poll"-a Miss Carmichael-" loves none of them." "He used to lament.pathetically to me," says Mrs Thrale, in reference to such complaints from Johnson, "that they made his life miserable from the impossibility he found of making them happy. If, however, I ventured to blame their ingratitude and condemn their conduct, he would instantly set about softening the one and justifying the other; and finished commonly by telling me that I knew not how to make allowance for situations I never experienced." No casual, occasional or emotional kindness can compare with such unweariable beneficence to beneficiaries who kept him in continual discomfort with their complaints, their quarrels, their ingratitude and their unhappiness. CHAPTER XIII "THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD" THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD, or rather a third share of it, as we have seen, was sold by Johnson to save Goldsmith's being sent to jail for a debt of a few pounds due for his board and lodging, and this is characteristic of the bitter, and, it might be supposed, embittering conditions under which much of it was written. Indeed, while writing it Goldsmith had been in hiding for debt, and had been flung half-crowns and even shillings by Newbery as generous advances. Another bookseller, Dodsley, had declined to make him any advance; while a third, Tonson, had rejected Goldsmith's offer to edit Pope so insolently that the poet was enraged into caning the bearer of the offensive refusal. These difficulties and humiliations were none the Tess embittering because Goldsmith had, and knew that he had, brought many of them upon himself. Only those superior persons who have never brought anything upon themselves can suppose that punishment is lightened by the consciousness of having deserved it. But there were also other miseries and mortifications which no one could have deserved less than Goldsmith or have felt more-those due to the brutality of his various task-masters-which must be taken into account in considering the circumstances under which The Vicar of Wakefield was written. And the circumstances should be considered in order to do justice to 10 145 146 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the originality of the novel. For, look at it from what point of view you will, The Vicar of Wakefield is an extraordinary novel. To begin with, what novel written in circumstances so embittering was ever so untainted with bitterness? Tainted with bitterness! It is the humanest novel in all literature, welling up out of the heart of Goldsmith in the midst of his miseries, like those founts of sweet water that spring up in the midst of the brine and bitterness of the Pacific. And while The Vicar of Wakefield contrasts in its humanity with the bitterness of Goldsmith's environment when he wrote it, in its purity it contrasts with the pruriency, the grossness, or the foulness of contemporary novels - with Richardson's Pamela, Fielding's Tom Jones and Smollett's Roderick Random. One other contrast between Goldsmith's writing and that of his contemporaries must also be noted-a contrast in style. The limpid simplicity and sincerity of Goldsmith's style were in startling contrast with the pompous pretentiousness of the style which Johnson had made the vogue. Hence Goldsmith's style did not appeal to the critics whose taste is usually sophisticated. All experts, including critics, come in time to make something of a " mystery " of their trade, after the manner of doctors who, says Cicero, make out a prescription for a snail thus:-" terrigenam, herbzgradum, domiportam, sanguine cassum." Hence it happens that in a conflict of taste between the public and the critics the public is sometimes right. In a conversation upon this subject -about the possibility of the taste of the public differing from that of the critics-Johnson cites Goldsmith as a case in point. In justifying his hesitation to pass an unfavourable verdict upon an unpublished work "THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD" 147 which had been submitted to his judgment, Johnson said, "You never can be sure whether, though it may not please you, it may please the public. Both Goldsmith's comedies were once refused; his first by Garrick, his second by Colman, who was prevailed on at last by much solicitation, nay by a kind of force, to bring it on. His Vicar of Wakefield I myself did not think would have much success. It was written and sold to a bookseller before his Traveller, but published after it; so little expectation had the bookseller from it. Had it been sold after the Traveller he might have had twice as much money for it, though sixty guineas was no mean price. The bookseller had the advantage of Goldsmith's reputation from the Traveller in the sale, though Goldsmith had it not in selling the copy." The "cooks," as Martial called the critics, are not always right, nor the "guests " always wrong in any conflict of judgment between them, and anyway it is more to an author's advantage to please the guests! " Ccena fercula nostrac Mallem convivis quan placuisse cocis." When the public happens to be right in any such conflict of taste, the root of the difference will always be found to be that which is one of the roots of the difference between genius and talent-genius ever returning to nature, talent always.diverging from it. Talent trusts to art and ornament for the charms which genius has in right of her sole trust to nature. It is a little like the difference between the youth and age of the maid in The Deserted Village:"As some fair female, unadorned and plain, Secure to please while youth confirms her reign, 148 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Slights every borrowed charm which dress supplies, Nor shares with art the triumph of her eyes. But when those charms are past-for charms are frailWhen time advances, and when lovers fail, She then shines forth, solicitous to bless, In all the glaring impotence of dress." This quarrel between genius and talent for the ear of the public is ever recurring in literary historygenius trying in vain for years to bring back to nature the taste which talent had sophisticated. This was the battle which the genius of Goldsmith had to fight in his day, and he fought it alone with a strength and a courage impossible to the feeble creature described by Boswell. In the days of his severest struggles he declined even Johnson's request that he would contribute to Fawkes and Woty's Poetic Calendar, because of his disapproval of the false and affected school it represented. "Nothing," he says in one of his essays, "has been so often explained and so little understood as simplicity in writing. Simplicity in this acceptation has a larger significance than either the arXo0o of the Greeks or the simplex of the Latins; for it implies beauty. It is the a,6oov XGC Ojvy of Demetrius Phalerius, the simplex munditiis of Horace, and expressed by one word, naiveted in the French language. It is, in fact, no other than beautiful nature without affectation or extraneous ornament. By the present mode of education we are forcibly warped from the bias of nature and all simplicity in manners is rejected. We are taught to disguise and distort our sentiments until the faculty of thinking is diverted into an unnatural channel; and we not only relinquish and forget, but also become incapable of our original dispositions. We are totally "THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD" 149 changed into creatures of art and affectation. Our perception is abused and even our senses are perverted. Our minds lose their native force and flavour. The imagination, sweated by artificial fire, produces nought but vapid bloom. The genius, instead of growing like a vigorous tree, extending its branches on every side and bearing delicious fruit, resembles a stunted yew, tortured into some wretched form, projecting no shade, displaying no flavour, diffusing no fragrance, yielding no fruit, and affording nothing but a barren conceit for the amusement of the idle spectator." Perhaps De Baudelaire's definition of genius is as apt and adequate as any yet suggested of that indefinite and indefinable gift-" La gdnie n'est que l'enfance retrouv/e a volonte." Ruskin, too, in his Stones of Venice, makes the same suggestion in his comparison there of men of genius to children. In this, as in so many other things, Goldsmith was a child, which helps to explain the slow way he made against the sophisticated taste of the time. The Vicar of Wakefield, for instance, was tossed aside into a drawer by the younger Newbery-to whom Johnson had sold it-as an unlucky speculation; nor did even the success of The Traveller, as Johnson suggests, hasten its publication. It was eight months after the fourth edition of The Traveller had appeared, and fifteen months after The Vicar had come into his possession that Newbery at last summoned up sufficient courage to publish it. And it needed courage to publish it even then. Not one of the leading journals noticed it at all on its appearance, while the few inferior prints which condescended to review it spoke of it coldly and baldly. It was 150 0 OLIVER GOLDSMITH at once too old and too new, too simple and too original for the professional critic, who could see in it only the " hundred faults " which Goldsmith in his preface admitted it to have. As Southey says, the novel was " a puzzler to its critics." - They were immersed too deeply in the literature in vogue to see any beauty in it, like that lady who, when crinolines were -in fashion, thought the Greek dress bald, odd and ugly. The Vicar needed for its appreciation the detachment of distance or of time, the unprejudiced judgment of the Courts to which Bacon appealedforeign nations and the next ages. To both appeals the -answer is this, that The Vicar of Wakefield has appeared in more editions and in more translations than any novel that ever was written. Four years after its publication the cynical Herder,- after exposing and exploding Goethe's boyish idols, read out to him as a new and true ideal a German translation of The Vicar of Wakefield, and Goethe listened entranced. Half a century later, writing to Zelter, Goethe recalls the impression made upon him in these his impressionable years by the novel Herder had read out:" It is not to -be described the effect that Goldsmith's Vicar had upon me, just at the critical moment of mental development. That lofty and benevolent irony, that fair and indulgent view of all infirmities and faults, that meekness under all calamities, that equanimity under all changes and chances, and" the whole train of kindred- virtuesi whatever names they bear, proved my best education; and in the end these are the thoughts and feelings which have reclaimed us from all the errors of life." And when he re-read the novel in old age he was ",THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD" 151 not disillusioned, for it had still for him all the charm and all the edification he found in it at that crisis of his intellectual development. Whence then this originality of The Vicar of Wakefield, which made it a "puzzlement" to English critics and a revelation to Goethe? It comes from this, that the novel is Goldsmith himself. Hence, too, the contrasts between its humanity and the inhumanity of Goldsmith's environment, and between its purity and the impurity of contemporary novels. The Vicar of Wakefield, in a word, was no mere creature of his embittering circumstance, was no mere imitation of his gross, or foul, or prurient contemporary novelists, was no mere reflection of the sickly or sickening tastes of his age. It is Goldsmith himself. Its finest characters are impersonations of his own characteristics, and the experiences of his hero were the experiences of himself. His own simple vanity, his own child-like gullibility, the divine sweetness of his nature, the more divine goodness of his heart- are all there, and because they are all there the novel is the most enduringly and universally popular novel in literature. What Goldsmith says, perhaps sarcastically, in Retaliation, of Cumberland is as true of himself in The Vicar of Wakefield as it was untrue of that Sir Fretful Plagiary:"Or wherefore his characters thus without fault? Say, was it that vainly directing his view To find out men's virtues, and finding them few, Quite sick of pursuing each troublesome elf, He grew lazy at last and drew from himself?" When I said in the introductory chapter to this little book that if you wish to find the real Gold. I5 2 OLIVER GOLDSMITH smith you will find him more faithfully reflected in his own works than in the accounts of his contemporaries or in the biographies of his biographers, I had The Vicar of Wakefield most in my mind. In this novel Goldsmith most of all manifests himself. It is his own humanity which shines through the novel, as sunlight through the -stained and storied windows of a cathedral. The figures may be different and the colours different, but it is the same sun which transfigures all. When I say the novel is Goldsmith I do not mean merely, as I said just now, that he distributed through it his own characteristics and his own experiences. That, of course, is true. The early experiences of Mr Burchell, the adventures of George, the vanity and simplicity of Moses, the humanity of the vicar, are all the experiences, the adventures, the simplicity, the humanity of Goldsmith himself. But I mean something more than this when I say that Goldsmith is the novel. As a prism divides and disperses white light into its component rays-red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet-so Goldsmith similarly distributed his own characteristics and his own experiences through the personages and through the incidents of the novel. But behind all these rays of the spectrum, comprehending and comprising them all, is the pure white light-v-making what was bright brighter, and lightening darkness itself, and that is the spirit of the novel-the spirit of Goldsmith-and that, too, is the secret of its universal and enduring popularity. It is its divine humanity, and the sincerity of its humanity. It is not cant; it is not sentiment; it is not Sterne; it is not Rousseau; it is Goldsmith. It is not a man who affected to feel or think the humanity it paints; it is not a man who "THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD" I53 merely felt it or thought it; it is a man who felt it, who thought it, who loved it, who lived it, who was it. "Goldsmith," says Thackeray, "is the most loved of all authors," and he is the most loved because he loved most, and because his love shines and shows through every page of this divine novel. As in life Goldsmith was the most transparent of men-every thought of his heart showing itself clear as the pebbles at the bottom of a mountain brook, or, like the bubbles of that brook, rising in speech to the surface —so in his works, too, and especially in The Vicar of Wakefield, he opens to us his whole heart. And it is his heart, beating in every page of the novel, which makes such a wide and deep appeal to the heart of humanity. Men love those who love them, and it is the overflowing humanity of the novel which has most of all endeared it to its readers. As Scott said of it, " We bless the memory of an author who contrives so well to reconcile us to human nature." In truth, Goldsmith, in The Vicar of Wakefield, has done a unique thing. By his simple truth to simple nature, by his gentle humour, wit, wisdom and pathos, and by the exquisite charm of an idyllic style, he has made goodness as interesting as greatness. Alone of all the novels that live The Vicar of Wakefield lives in right of its appeal to what is divine within us. Of course, there are novels without number which make an appeal to what is divine within us; but they don't live. They are nambypamby, goody-goody, insipid with the insipidity Guinevere wearied of: " He is all fault who hath no fault at all. The low sun makes the colour." 154 OLIVER GOLDSMITH But what novel, except The Vicar of Wakefield, lives for all time, and is loved in all lands through the divine right of its divine humanity? I cannot help asking the reader once more to think, as he reads the novel, of the life of the man when he wrote it-his degrading surroundings, his debasing associates, his bitter and embittering experiences-and to wonder how he has subdued all, transformed and transfigured all, drawn from all sweetness and light, as the flower draws its fairness and fragrance from the dung of the earth. It is not only, to recur to that image of St Augustine's, the sun shining through foul mists without being befouled, but it is the sun at its setting transfiguring with its own glow and glory the clouds which would have obscured it. CHAPTER XIV "THE TRAVELLER" W CHEN Goldsmith flung out by the hands of Johnson The Vicar of Wakefield to keep the wolf from the door, he said nothing even to this dear friend of another child of his brain which might have been sacrificed instead. The Traveller lay also at that moment completed in his desk, but he withheld it, and even all mention of it, as too dear and sacred to be brought into such a sordid business. Soon after, however, Goldsmith submitted it to Johnson, who not only approved of it, but " improved " it. He interpolated half a dozen lines of this jolting sort: "How small of all that human hearts endure, That part which laws or kings can cause or cure!,' The change from Goldsmith's verse to lines like these is as the change from the graceful sailing of the swan down stream to its waddle upon the bank. In another way also Johnson's help was unfortunate, since, when it became known that he had had a hand in the poem, it was assumed that he wrote most of it. This assumption was strengthened by Johnson's characteristic correction of Goldsmith at "The Club." "Mr Goldsmith," asked Chamier at a meeting of "The Club," "what do you mean by the last word in the first line of your Traveller?"'Remote, unfriended, melancholy, slow.' 156 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Do you mean tardiness of locomotion? " " Yes," answered Goldsmith. " No, sir," thundered Johnson, "'you did not mean tardiness of locomotion; you meant that sluggishness of mind which comes upon a man iki solitude." "Ah" exclaimed Goldsmith, "that was what I meant." As slowness of gait indicates depression of spirits, as much as briskness implies exhilaration, no " doubt Goldsmith intended to suggest dejection. Being, however, flurried and disconcerted, as he usually was in that overpowering company, he agreed in turn with each of his challengers. The effect of this explanation by Johnson to Goldsmith of what he really did mean was of course to suggest that the "Inspired Idiot" owed much of his inspiration to his great friend. "Chamier," said Johnson afterwards, "believed then that I had written the line as much as if he had seen me write it." It was not Johnson only who treated Goldsmith as a half-articulate baby, but even Tom Davies, the butt himself of all his friends, was good enough to explain what the poet really did mean by " Damien's bed of steel." " Doctor Goldsmith,"' writes this pompous little man, "says he meant by 'Damien's bed of steel' the rack; but I believe the newspapers informed us that he was confined in a high tower, and actually obliged to lie upon an iron bed." What! Tom Davies too! " The little dogs and all, Tray, Blanch and Sweetheart, see, they bark at me!' This patronising arrogance, which was the usual tone towards Goldsmith of his London friends, must have been especially exasperating to so sensitive a soul. I remember an aunt of mine, who, having "THE TRAVELLER" I57 come from Drogheda, might therefore be presumed to know the proper pronunciation of the name of that town, being corrected by a Manchester shopwoman for saying "Draweda." "I suppose you mean 'Drogeeda,' madam," said this superb person. "No," rejoined my aunt, "I mean Draweda; and, as I was born there, I ought to know that the people of that town themselves pronounce it thus." "I can well believe it," retorted the shopwoman with a shrug of scorn. Smug and invincible arrogance of this exasperating kind met Goldsmith in London at every turn, irritating, disconcerting and depressing him. For it must be remembered, and I hope I may be pardoned for the continual reminder to the reader, that the set and single attitude of all this circle towards Goldsmith was that of patronage, either condescending or contemptuous. With what a vindictive gusto, for example, does Miss Reynolds, Sir Joshua's sister and housekeeper and Johnson's "Rennie dear," recall and record this crushing snub Goldsmith received. "Goldsmith," she writes, "always appeared to be overawed by Johnson, particularly when in company with people of consequence-always as if impressed with some fear of disgrace; and, indeed, well he might. I have been witness to many mortifications he has suffered in Dr Johnson's company. One day in particular, at Sir Joshua's table, a gentleman to whom Goldsmith was talking his best stopped him in the midst of his discourse with, 'Hush! hush! Dr Johnson is going to say something.'" Mrs Piozzi with no less vindictive gusto tells of a similar snub. v Goldsmith and Johnson," she writes, "spent an evening with Eaton Graham at I 58 OLIVER GOLDSMITH some tavern. Graham's heart was open and he began inviting away; told what he could do to make his college agreeable, and begged the visit might not be delayed. Goldsmith thanked him and proposed setting out with Mr Johnson forBuckinghamshire in- a fortnight. 'Nay, hold, Dr Minor,' says Graham, 'I did not invite you! "' Now I ask what must have been the general feeling and bearing towards Goldsmith when two ladies, who must be credited with some of their sex's social sensitiveness, could quote with approval such brutalities? Yes, and even to-day like brutalities are quoted still as happy, even though the relative proportions of " Doctor Major " and of " Doctor Minor>" are reversed; for I suppose no one to-day will deny that the author of The Vicar of Wakefield, The Traveller, The Deserted Village, She Stoops to Conquer, and The Chinese Letters, is of incomparably greater literary account than the author of Rasselas, Irene, The Vanity of Human Wishes, The Lives of the Poets and The Rambler. Yes, even to-day the contempt of the contemptible Boswell still infcts.. the very biographers of Goldsmith. They forget that in Boswell's Life Goldsmith's place and part, his relation to Johnson, are those of the dwarf to the giant in the apologue in The Vicar of Wakefield. In that ill-starred association the giant carries off in the campaign all the spoil and glory and the luckless dwarf all the mutilations and humiliations. Boswell even attributes the inspiration of The Traveller to the conversation of. Johnson! though the plan of the poem was conceived and some of it was written while Goldsmith was on tramp through Europe and long before his acquaintance "THE TRAVELLER" 159 with Johnson. "Much both of the sentiments and expression of The Traveller," says Boswell, "were derived from conversation with Johnson!" This recalls Johnson's humorous reason for not associating with one Campbell, that all Scotchmen would ever after such association say of anything good he published, " Ay, he got that fro' Cawmell." But as Johnson could not have got breeches from this highlander, neither could Goldsmith have got from Johnson his grace, his tenderness, his naivete, his melody, nor even his philosophy. The very title which Johnson suggested for the poem, The Philosophic Wanderer, as compared with that given it by Goldsmith, indicates a radical difference between their ideas of poetry. Goldsmith's ideal was simplicity, and what he approved of in Parnell he aimed at himself-" that the language of poetry should be as the language of life, and should convey the warmest thoughts in the simplest expression." Nor, again, does that other comparison which continually recurred in the journals of the day, of Goldsmith to Pope, bear examination. The poetry of Pope and Goldsmith is about as mutually comparable as a diamond with an opal. What has the ice-cold glitter of the geometrically-cut facets of the diamond in common with the shifting, tender, rainbow tints of the opal? The truth is, as it seemed inconceivable to his friends that Goldsmith could be absolutely original, he got even from them during his life small credit for originality either of thought or expression. "Even from them," I ought rather to say least of all from his friends. When years later someone said to Johnson that The Traveller owed much of its i 6o OLIVER GOLDSMITH popularity to the partiality of Goldsmith's friends, he replied, "Nay, sir, the partiality of his friends was always against Goldsmith. It was with difficulty we could give him a hearing." After his death, of course, when praise might be lavished upon him, because it would then do him no good and give him no pleasure, his friends were free to admit the originality as well as the beauty of the poem; for what Hudibras says of his lady's love is true also of fame, which "As idly burns As fire in antique Roman urns To warm the dead and vainly light Those only that see nothing by 't." Four years after Goldsmith's death Langton observed at Sir Joshua's table, "There is not one bad line in that poem of The Traveller-not one of Dryden's careless verses." "I am glad," replied Sir Joshua, "to hear Charles Fox say it was one of the finest poems in the English language." "Why were you glad?" rejoined Langton. "You surely had no doubt of this before?" "No," cried Johnson, emphatically, "the merit of The Traveller is so well established that Mr Fox's praise cannot augment it nor his censure diminish it." But Johnson said the simple truth in contending that during Goldsmith's life "the partiality of his friends was always against him. It was with difficulty we could give him a hearing." Unfortunately for Goldsmith his position and reputation in " The Club " that is, with his literary friends, were fixed before he had achieved such eminence as The Traveller must have given him. That pompous Philistine, Sir John Hawkins, thus fairly enough defines Goldsmith's position and "THE TRAVELLER" reputation with "The Club" before the publication of The Traveller. " As he wrote for the booksellers we at the Club looked on him as a mere literary drudge, equal to the task of compiling and translating, but little capable of original and still less of poetical composition." A first and persistent impression of this kind made most of all against a temperament like Goldsmith's, sensitive, self-conscious, and easily disconcerted. Had he entered "The Club' as the author of the finest poem, play and novel of the day, he would have had conceded to him such deference as must have reassured his morbid self-distrust; and this very concession would have justified itself. At his ease in an assured position he would not have been thrown off his balance by Beauclerk's sarcasm, Hawkins' brutality, or Johnson's bludgeoning; while neither Hawkins, Beauclerk nor Boswell would have dreamed of treating him as a butt. Entering " The Club" "a very great man," as Johnson-after his death-pronounced him, his wise and witty sayings, which even in Boswell's record were many, would be marked, and his Irish extravagances would be disregarded or regarded only as Irish extravagances. Entering "The Club" "as a mere literary drudge," he was treated with a contempt which sometimes justified itself, since he lost his head when he lost his confidence. Thus he would flounder sometimes into absurdities, and these absurdities would be noted, while all that was witty or wise in his talk would be discredited or disregarded. The average mind is focussed to see only what it is, so to say, set foronly absurdity in a person presumed to be absurd, and only brilliancy or profundity in a person presumed to be brilliant or profound, i62 OLIVER GOLDSMITH I was chairman once at an entertainment where the most effective reciter I had ever heard, a Mr Mullen, kept his audience in roars of laughter by a succession of farcical recitations. At last I begged him to give the audience the relief of a pathetic piece, knowing that his pathetic recitations were even more effective than his comic. He stood up accordingly and recited his great piece, a really harrowing poem on the death of a collier's little child, and every verse and almost every line of this piteous and piteously recited piece was received with shouts and shrieks of laughter! The audience had got it into its head that Mr Mullen was a funny man, and their minds being set and focussed upon this idea, they found even his pathos amusing. Similarly, minds of this kind will be always on the look-out only for the absurd in a man who has got a name for absurdity, especially if he be sufficiently conspicuous to be a target for detraction. Then, not only the paradox of an "Inspired Idiot" pleases, but the uninspired are pleased to think him an idiot in spite of his inspiration. Thus in two ways Goldsmith was unfortunate in entering " The Club " before he had made his reputation. As an acknowledged man of genius he would have been treated with a respect reassuring to his easily disconcerted diffidence; while his established reputation would have set the minds of his friends to observe and note all-and there would be muchwhich answered to that reputation, and to disregard as the mere foam on swiftly poured-out wine what might in itself seem extravagant or absurd. No one, for example, who knew Goldsmith only through The Traveller could have formed the "THE TRAVELLER" I63 impression of him fostered by Boswell and echoed by Macaulay, the impression that he lacked powers of observation and of reflection-" that he had seen much of the world; but had noticed and retained little more of what he had seen than some grotesque incidents and characters which had happened to strike his fancy "-since, as I have already suggested, the characters of the peoples amongst whom he sojourned for so short a time have never been more adequately and accurately delineated than in The Traveller. Again, The Traveller refutes another charge of Macaulay's, that Goldsmith lacked powers of reflection. "For accurate research or grave disquisition," writes Macaulay, " Goldsmith was not well qualified by nature or education. He knew nothing accurately; his reading had been desultory; nor had he meditated deeply on what he had read." It is true that Goldsmith's reading was desultory and his knowledge miscellaneous and loose; but this is to say only that he was a poet. A poet's scholarship is seldom exact,methodical or profound. Heprefers to look direct at nature and life to studying them reflected and re-reflected in the dim repeating mirrors of books. But, though it is certainly true that Goldsmith's reading was desultory and his knowledge inaccurate and discursive, it is not true at all that he never meditated deeply upon what he had seen or read. Indeed, I cannot imagine how Macaulay, who was credited with reading everything, and who credited himself with knowing everything, could speak thus of Goldsmith, who was the first to suggest reforms that have since been carried out, and the first to predict revolutions that have since shaken two worlds. Within the four hundred and thirty lines of The 164 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Traveller alone we shall find deep, sound and philosophic thought, disguised from us often by the symmetrical grace of the poetry, as the grace of a Greek athlete masks his strength. Here is the dry thesis Goldsmith sets himself to prove:"Hence every state to one loved blessing prone, Conforms and models life to that alone; Each to the favourite happiness attends, And spurns the plan that aims at other ends; Till carried to excess in each domain, This favourite good begets peculiar pain." But the illustrations by which he supports this thesis are so beautiful that we rest in them and forget the solid structure they were designed to uphold. The Caryatides are such exquisitely sculptured statues, they arrest and rivet the eye. But the philosophy is there as well as the poetry; and it is neither trite, nor shallow, nor unsound. The general conclusion is not perhaps universally or at least absolutely true:" If countries we compare, And estimate the blessings which they share. Though patriots flatter, still shall wisdom find An equal portion dealt to all mankind; As different good by Art or Nature given, To different nations makes their blessings even." No doubt we can get used to everything-even to hell, as Mammon comfortably suggests:"Our torments also may in length of time Become our elements; these piercing fires As soft as now severe-our temper changed Into their temper-which must needs remove The sensible of pain." "THE TRAVELLER" i65 Or as The Travel/er itself has it:"And though the rocky-crested summits frown, These rocks by custom turn to beds of down." But there is more than this in Goldsmith's doctrine that every nation has its compensatory blessings, and also that these blessings themselves, so to say, run to seed "Where wealth and freedom reign, contentment fails, And honour sinks where commerce long prevails." By the way, it is significant that the sole fault found in The Traveller with the Briton is arrogant unsociability. At the close of that fine outburst which Johnson could not quote without a starting tear: "Stern o'er each bosom reason holds her state, With daring aims irregularly great. Pride in their port, defiance in their eye, I see the lords of human kind pass by; Intent on high designs, a thoughtful band, By forms unfashioned, fresh from Nature's hand, Fierce in their native hardiness of soul, True to imagined right, above control, While e'en the peasant boasts these rights to scan, And learns to venerate himself as man;)) At the close, I -say, of this noble panegyric Goldsmith as usual defines the shadow cast by each national distinctive virtue, and in the Briton's case this shadow is insular and insulating arrogance:" That independence Britons prize too high, Keeps man from man and breaks the social tie. The self-dependent lordling stands alone, All claims that bind and sweeten life unknown; Here by the bonds of nature feebly held, Minds combat minds, repelling and repelled." i66 OLIVER GOLDSMITH No one felt more this stiff, stand-off, frigid and freezing unsociability, never off-guard itself, and never understanding such relaxation in another, as this genial, effusive Irishman, Goldsmith. Most of all in "The Club" he found them always on the offensive or on the defensive or on the offensivedefensive - "minds combat minds, repelling and repelled." To enter that cockpit of " The Club," you should strip yourself of every feather not meant for flight or fight. But there was another folly, beside that of his frivolous talk, which made Goldsmith seem an idiot to solid, sensible, practical men-the lack of worldly wisdom shown by the dedication of The Traveller to his brother. No one knew better than Goldsmith, as The Vicar of Wakefield shows, to what profitable service a dedication might be turned, while no one stood in sorer need of such service than the poor poet; yet he dedicates the poem to a man " who, despising fame and fortune, retired early to happiness and obscurity with an income of forty pounds a year " - only because that man was his brother. How folly of this kind was regarded by the men from whom chiefly we derive our knowledge of Goldsmith, may be inferred from the following account of a fellow-clubman, the worthy Sir John Hawkins, of Goldsmith's interview with the Earl of Northumberland:" Having one day a call to wait on the late Duke, then Earl, of Northumberland," says the knight, " I found Goldsmith waiting for an audience in an outer room. I asked him what had brought him there; he told me an invitation from his lordship. I made my business as short as I could, and, as a reason, "THE TRAVELLER" i67 mentioned that Dr Goldsmith was waiting without. The Earl asked me if I was acquainted with him; I told him I was, adding what I thought likely to recommend him. Upon Goldsmith's coming out I asked him the result of his conversation. 'His lordship,' says he, 'told me he had read my poem, The Traveller, and was much delighted with it; that he was going Lord-Lieutenant to Ireland, and that, hearing that I was a native of that country, he should be glad to do me any kindness.' ' And what did you answer,' I asked, 'to this generous offer?' 'Why,' said he, 'I could say nothing but that I had a brother there, a clergyman, that stood in need of help.' "Thus," comments Sir John, " did this idiot in the affairs of the world trifle with his fortunes and put back the hand that was held out to assist him! " W~hen men of this sort call Goldsmith "an idiot," it is as well to remember what appeared to them to be idiotic. CHAPTER XV "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN." THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD, which was I sold to deliver Goldsmith from the bailiffs, whom Newbery had let slip upon him (for Mrs Fleming, Goldsmith's inexorable landlady, was a creature of Newbery's), contains this inexplicable compliment to that worthy:-" The person was no other than the philanthropic bookseller in St Paul's Churchyard, who has written so many little books for children. He called himself their friend, but he was the friend of all mankind." I should rather have identified him with the philanthropist immortalised in An Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog, or in that on Mrs Mary Blaize:"A kind and gentle heart he had, To comfort friends and foes; The naked every day he clad, When he put on his clothes." "The needy seldom passed the door, And always found her kind: She freely lent to all the poorWho left a pledge behind." Certainly Newbery took care to get more than a pawnbrQker's interest on every pound he advanced to Goldsmith. Neither could the Newbery nephew, to whom both The Traveller and The Vicar of Wakefield were sold, be truthfully called "the friend of all mankind," unless Goldsmith be excepted. i68 "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN" 169 Though edition after edition of the novel and of the poem were published within a few years, not a farthing of the hundreds of pounds they brought in found its way into Goldsmith's pocket. Indeed, the very Saturday in May 1766 on which the second edition of The Vicar of Wakefield followed hard upon the first, a bill for fifteen guineas, which Goldsmith had drawn upon the elder Newbery, was dishonoured. Neither was the nephew moved by the fast multiplying editions of The Traveller to add another guinea to the original twenty paid for the poem. On the other hand, a poem by Anstey, called The New Bath Guide, brought its immortal author two hundred pounds. Immortal, at least in the judgment of Horace Walpole, which should be held to outweigh that of Time. " Victrix causa Diis placuit; sed victa Catoni." And here perhaps I may be allowed a digression to give the reader an idea of the value of the judgment of the critic who pronounced Goldsmith " An Inspired Idiot." In his Memoirs of the Reign of George III., Horace Walpole devotes a chapter to the literature of the early part of this reign, and in this chapter a single line each is given to Goldsmith, to Smollett, to Johnson, and not even a single line to Sterne. Goldsmith makes his first and last and brief appearance in the Memoirs as the correct author of The Traveller. Smollett's sole distinction is that of "a profligate hireling and abusive Jacobite writer"; while Johnson is "a lumber of mean opinions and prostituted learning." On the other hand, pages of panegyric are devoted to the immortals-Mrs Macaulay for her History; 170 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Bentley for his Patriotism; Dalrymple for his Rodondo; and, above all, to Anstey for his New Bath Guide. It will be seen that in his literary judgments Horace Walpole could hardly be called an inspired idiot, since time has reversed them all. But to return to "the friend of all mankind," Newbery, Goldsmith found him, when in need of sixpence-and he was always in need of sixpence"a Friend of Humanity." Goldsmith was always in need of sixpence not because of his improvidence merely, but because of his gullibility and generosity. He was the merest milch-cow "with udders all drawn dry" by a host of milkers. A report that Goldsmith was in funds was such a signal for pillage as the Arab cry of "A Caravan!" and within an hour Oliver was as poor as the poorest of his beneficiaries. Why, then, it might fairly be asked, should Newbery be expected to pour gold through this mere conduit-pipe? Newbery was a business man; and his business was to get the most copy at the least cost out of Goldsmith-as he did diligently. He had to make him such advances as would keep him alive and in his employ; but here, as a good business man, his duty ended. Certainly; and I am not questioning his claim to being a good business man, but only doubting whether that is absolutely synonymous with his being a good man, not to say with his being " the friend of all mankind." I am only in fact questioning the justice of Newbery's canonisation in The Vicar of Wakefield. As, however, everything is relative, Newbery, as compared with Griffiths, or as compared with the lessee of Newbery's own son-in-law, Kit Smart, deserved to be called "the philanthropic bookseller." "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN i 7' This lessee of Kit Smart was a bookseller named Gardener, who rented Kit's brains on a lease of ninety-nine years, during which term the poet was bound by a legal instrument to write weekly and only for the Universal Visitor. We at least have no cause of quarrel with the arrangement, since the lease would have lapsed in time to allow Kit to start The Saturday Review, if another Universal Visitor had not prematurely claimed the poor poet. Compared, then, with the truculent Griffiths or the exacting Gardener, Newbery might appear a philanthropist, but he was hardly a liberal paymaster. Here, e.g., is a specimen of the scale of his payments to Goldsmith in a receipt from the poet still extant:-" Received from Mr Newbery five guineas for writing a short English Grammar. Oliver Goldsmith, Decr. 28, I766." "And I shall compile," he says in Retaliation, thus at the close of his life summing up its main work-compilation. All the work by which we know him to-day-poems, plays and novel-were incidental. Like many another author, he lives for ever through work which could not keep him alive; while the dreary task-work which kept him alive - grammars, histories and countless other compilations - do not live themselves to-day. To be sure, he was admittedly, pre-eminent as a compiler-an odd pre-eminence by- the way for an addle-pate-but he was no less pre-eminent in everything else that he attempted; and it seems a deplorable dissipation of the genius of a great original painter to have its most precious hours employed in making reduced and refined copies for the use of schools of coarse and confused 172 OLIVER GOLDSMITH engravings. As, however, even for compilations and even from the philanthropic Newbery his remuneration, as the above receipt shows, was not always princely, Goldsmith felt compelled to look elsewhere for relief of his necessities; and was only too glad to act upon the suggestion of the kindly Sir Joshua that he should resume practice as a physician with the advantage of the advertisement of The Traveller. The first requisite-the first at least in Goldsmith's eyes-for success as a physician was an imposing appearance, and he ordered accordingly three gorgeous suits, at the expense no doubt of his tailor, and also at the expense of his own comfort. He had to live up to his clothes, and was, as he complained dismally to his friend, Cooke, because of their gorgeousness, "shut out of several places where I used to play the fool very agreeably." "If the splendour of the handsome roquelaire, of the purple silk small-clothes, the sword, the gold-headed cane and the full-dress doctor's wig was too imposing for his humbler friends, they did not impose sufficiently upon his patients. For, if the first qualification for the successful practice of physic is appearance, the second, according to Goldsmith himself, is assurance. In his Life of Beau Nash, he says: "The business of love somewhat resembles the business of physic; no matter for qualifications; he that makes vigorous pretensions to either is surest of success." Here Goldsmith failed. He was always self-distrustful, while he might well be selfdistrustful of his medical skill. At last he gave up the unpromising experiment in disgust when a lady patient insulted him by preferring to his opinion that of a common apothecary! Everyone-except "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN) 173 its victim-enjoyed Beauclerk's witty reply to Goldsmith's resolution of disgust:-" I shall give up altogether prescribing for my friends." "Do, do, doctor; prescribe only for your enemies." Having failed once more and for the last time as a physician, Goldsmith turned an eager eye to the stage. In those days, as in ours, a successful play was the most immediately remunerative of all literary productions, but in those days also, as in ours, it was the most difficult of achievement. To begin with, it is naturally and incomparably easier to induce a publisher, than it is to induce a manager, to usher your work into the world. Both the risk and the cost of failure is far more formidable to a manager, who incurs crushing expense in submitting a new piece to the momentary judgment of a capricious audience. It must succeed at once or not at all. It cannot be kept on the boards, like a book on a counter, till the public taste may happen to veer round to it. A play, then,-unless indeed its other merits be overpowering-must to succeed be as opportune almost as a newspaper, must hit the taste of the town while on the wing: "Choose a firm cloud before it fall, and in it Catch, ere she change, the Cynthia of this minute." Here was Goldsmith's chief difficulty. He disdained and declined to be opportune. Nothing would induce him to write down to the level of the silly sentimentalism then in vogue. Taking his countryman, Farquhar, as his model, he resolved to be healthily even robustly natural; whereas daylight and fresh air were shut out from the current plays. I74 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Again, Goldsmith would no more stoop to fit his characters to the special capacities of the actors than he would stoop to fit his play to the special tastes of the audience. It was too much then, as it is still, the practice for a dramatist to take the exact measure of the popular actors of the moment, as a tailor takes the exact measure of his customer, and to cut out the characters accordingly. Goldsmith, however, kept an unwavering eye on nature alone. Lastly, Goldsmith had Garrick to deal with, and Garrick had at once an old grudge and a new prejudice against the poet. He had an old grudge against the author of The Enquiry, who wrote so disdainfully of the stage, and he had a new prejudice against a member of "The Club " whom his fellowmembers held so lightly. " The partiality of his friends, sir, was always against Goldsmith. It was with difficulty we could give him a hearing," to quote again, what is well worth remembering, Johnson's testimony to the character of " The Club " feeling and bearing towards the poet. Indeed Goldsmith, foreboding nothing but difficulty and disagreeability with Garrick, had written The Good-Natutred Man for the other house-Covent Garden-but, when the death of Rich threw the affairs of this theatre into confusion, the poet had to have desperate recourse to Garrick. He was, in fact, desperate through money difficulties, from which nothing but the success of his comedy could extricate him. As there was nothing now for it, therefore, but a recourse to Garrick, Sir Joshua, with his usual goodness, intervened to patch up the old quarrel between poet and manager. But even from the first the reconciliation was ill-joined. Garrick "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN" I75 would treat the negotiation as a suit; Goldsmith as a bargain, which it unquestionably was. No dramatist could expect any manager, and most certainly Goldsmith could not expect Garrick, to accept a play on other merits than its own, and Goldsmith, therefore, was justified in assuming that the acceptance of his comedy was no compliment to himself. Even Garrick's biographer, Tom Davies, makes this candid admission:-"Mr Garrick, who had so long been treated with the complimentary language paid to a successful patentee and admired actor, expected that the writer would esteem the patronage of his play a favour. Goldsmith rejected all ideas of kindness in a bargain that was intended to be of mutual advantage to both parties, and in this he was certainly justifiable. Mr Garrick could reasonably expect no thanks for the acting of a new play, which he would have rejected if he had not been convinced it would have amply rewarded his pains and expense. I believe the manager was willing to accept the play, but he wished to be courted to it; and the Doctor was not disposed to purchase his friendship by the resignation of his sincerity." This is not the first time, nor is it the last, that Goldsmith, who has been represented so persistently as the weakest of men, maintained a manly front of self-respect, which hardly any other author of the day in his desperate circumstances would have had the fortitude to show. He paid for it, of course, and bitterly. Garrick accepted the piece and then proceeded to starve the author to submission by postponement after postponement. Goldsmith's straits were so extreme that he had at last to apply 176 OLIVER GOLDSMITH to Garrick for an advance, which these postponements rendered rather a debt than a loan. This advance was made by Garrick with an alacrity, which is explained by his immediate demand for its equivalent in "a pound of flesh cut from nearest the heart"-or, in other words, by his demand for the mutilation of the comedy by the excision of its second character in importance and merit. Garrick believed that the play would be strengthened by the elimination of Lofty, whose character, he contended, distracted attention from the contrast it should have illustrated and emphasised-the contrast between Honeywood and Croaker. Goldsmith in his fight for the retention of Lofty was, as everyone now admits, in the right, just as he was in the right afterwards in his struggle for the retention of the bailiffs to whom the audience originally objected; but Garrick was obdurate. When, finally, Garrick proposed to leave the point in dispute to the arbitration of his own reader of plays, the laureate, Whitehead, Goldsmith lost all patience and the quarrel waxed so hot that both Burke and Reynolds had to intervene to compose it. It was still smouldering, however, when the accession of Colman to the management of Covent Garden, gave Goldsmith the chance of having the play accepted by the house for which it was originally written. Accordingly he forthwith submitted it to Colman, who promptly accepted it. But Goldsmith had still to reckon with Garrick, and a doubly envenomed Garrick. Deeper even than his grudge against Goldsmith, was Garrick's grudge against the new manager of Covent Garden, who had not only deserted him, but had carried off "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN" 177 into the opposite camp some of his best actors. Garrick, looking about for the most powerful weapon for the ruin of both Colman and Goldsmith, found it in a play which fell in with the current finical taste as strongly as The Good-Natured Man ran counter to it-Kelly's False Delicacy. Though False Delicacy belonged to a school which Garrick had heretofore done what he could, as dramatist and manager, to discountenance, and though it was an incredibly silly specimen of that silly school, it was the best stick to the Drury Lane manager's hand to beat two dogs with, and he now threw all his strength into securing its success. He wrote for it a prologue and epilogue, touched up its best character, persuaded Mrs Dancer (who hated Kelly, not without reason) to play the only other character with any merit; and finally, " by finessing and trick," he induced Colman to keep back The Good-Natured Man until False Delicacy had still more deeply prejudiced against it the taste of the town. False Delicacy, then, was first in the field, and, as it reflected the sentiment of the hour, it was the success of the hour; for the public, like a vain beauty, would rather see its own reflection in the mirror held up to it than the finest reflection of Nature itself. The admirable acting of the play might account for its success on the boards; but it had, besides, a literary success, testified by the sale within a few weeks of ten thousand copies, which to-day seems unaccountable, and, indeed, seemed unaccountable even in that day after the first furore had subsided. Thus False Delicacy did the utmost that could be expected from it; but it failed to do the utmost Garrick expected from it. It could not so sophisticate 12 178 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the taste of the town as to spoil altogether its relish for the nature and robust humour of The GoodNatured Man. What, however, had most perhaps to do with the success, and also with the failure-so far as it was a failure-of The Good-Natured Man was the acting. Powell perfunctorily walked through the part of Honeywood. As the star of the hour he could afford to keep his word when, at the rehearsals, he said that he could make nothing of the part-and he kept it. On the other hand, the Croaker of Shuter and the Lofty of Woodward saved the piece from the damnation which the lethargy of Powell and the robust humour of the bailiffs' scene had nearly incurred. For the bailiffs' scene, perhaps the best in the comedy, was hissed by the superfine vulgarians of the pit, and had to be omitted after the first night. On the other hand, the incendiary scene, where the fooling is far from admirable, as unexpectedly buoyed up the sinking piece. What chiefly saved the play, however, was the admirable acting of Shuter, which brought down the house in scenes that do not, in reading, seem uproariously humorous. In the last scene of the fourth act especially Shuter's acting broke down the superfine and supercilious affectation of the sentimentalists, set the whole house in a roar and saved the play. Meanwhile, Goldsmith's misery was exquisite. In spite of the discouragement of Colman, whose foreboding of failure had been even more positive and gloomy than Garrick's, Goldsmith had himself the utmost confidence in his appeal to humour and nature, and now he saw the scenes upon which he had relied most-and with most reason-either "THE GOOD-NATURED MAN) 179 falling flat or absolutely hissed. That he should have been crushed by his disappointment, or rather that he should show even to his dearest friend how crushed he was, has ever since excited the somewhat contemptuous pity even of his biographers. No doubt Goldsmith did break down utterly in the reaction after months of over-work and over-worry, during which his flayed nerves had been played upon mercilessly by both Garrizck and Colman. Having at the fall of the curtain made Shuter the generous acknowledgment "'that he had exceeded his own ideas of the character of Croaker, and by the comic richness of the colouring had made it almost as new to him as to the audience," he hurried off with a heavy heart to the Club meeting. Here, though he could not eat a single morsel, he rattled away more noisily than usual to hide his chagrin, and even sang his great song about " An Old Woman tossed in a blanket seventeen times as high as the Moon." All this while, he confessed afterwards to Percy in Johnson's presence, " I was suffering horrid tortures, and verily believe that if I had put a bit into my mouth it would have strangled me on the spot, I was so excessively ill. But I made more noise than usual to cover all that, and so they never perceived my not eating, nor, I believe, at all imaged to themselves the anguish of my heart. But when all were gone, except Johnson here, I burst out a-crying, and even swore by -- that I would never write again!" Such a breakdown after the wearing worry of months, after his great disappointment and after the struggle to hide it, was neither unnatural nor unmanly. Johnson himself, the manliest of men, had his own weak hour when Thrale had to place his hand before i8o OLIVER GOLDSMITH his mouth to silence the terrible outpourings of his morbid conscience. Johnson, it is true, did not, like Goldsmith, recall and repeat to a third person this confession after he had recovered the depression which occasioned it; but this third person, it should be remembered, was a yet older friend of Goldsmith's, Percy. Goldsmith, in repeating the confession to Percy, had little idea that Johnson would now consider himself free to repeat it to Mrs Thrale of all people, and to repeat it, even with some scorn, for the poet's weakness. "No man," he said to Mrs Thrale, in justification of his ridicule of this break-down of Goldsmith's, "no man should be expected to sympathise with the sorrows of vanity." It might be thought that Johnson, who, at least, understood the pleasures of vanity-for no man of his day was more amenable to flattery-might have sympathised with its sorrows. Johnson's scorn of Goldsmith's sensitiveness, in fact, was about as reasonable as the scorn of a mediaeval knight, clad in complete steel, for the cowardice of a footman without defensive armour. Take, for example, the epithet in Johnson's Prologue to The Good-Natured Man, to which Goldsmith objected. By the way, this ponderous and lugubrious prologue to a farcical comedy opens incongruously thus:"Pressed by the load of life the weary mind Surveys the general toil of human kind; With cool submission joins the labouring train, And social sorrow loses half its pain." As aptly might a sepulchre "ope its ponderous and marble jaws" to admit you into a ballroom. Then followed in the original the couplet:"Our little bard without complaint may share This bustling season's epidemic care.' "TTHE GOOD-NATURED MAN" I8I "Don't call me 'Our little bard,"' objected Goldsmith, and the - objection has been laughed at ever since as ludicrously characteristic of the poet. "Malone," says Mr Forster, "used to refer to this eagerly - desired omission as one of the most characteristic traits he knew of Goldsmith." And Mr Forster is as much amused by the characteristic objection as Malone. Now I should just like to ask would Malone himself, if he had been a writer, instead of a critic, of plays, have been complimented by being taken in this way by the hand, led before the footlights and introduced for the first time to an audience as a mannikin bard? The epithet, you say, would not have suited Malone as it did Goldsmith. But suppose it did suit Malone, or suppose, to come nearer the case of Goldsmith, it was thought by all Malone's condescending or contemptuous friends to suit him, would he have liked it the better? Would not the "galled jade wince" more than one whose "withers were unwrung"? The truth is, it is not Goldsmith's objection to the epithet " little " which is characteristic, but Malone's and Forster's ridicule of that objection. To those of Goldsmith's contemporaries who took their cue from " The Club," and to those who have since taken their cue from Boswell, the objection of Tom Thumb to be introduced to any company upon the palm of the giant's hand seemed ridiculous; but what is really ridiculous is this contemptuous or condescending patronage of the author of The Traveller, of The Vicar of Wakefield, and of The Good-lNatured Man itself. For with all its faults The Good-Natured Man, thus condescendingly patronised, takes its indisputable I82 OLIVER GOLDSMITH place beside the poem and the novel as the best thing of its kind hitherto done in that generation. It is not, no more than The Vicar of Wakefield or She Stoops to Conquer, an artistic or coherent work. Its situations are happy thoughts, but after-thoughts, less integral parts of a well-composed picture than a succession of lively lantern slides. But the humour of the comedy is rich, spontaneous and irresistible; while no one, I think, will question Mrs Inchibald's criticism of its leading characters:" The characters of Croaker, of Honeywood and of Lofty, each deserves the highest praise which fictitious characters can receive-in fiction they are perfectly original, yet are seen every day in real life." CHAPTER XVI CHILDISH EXTRAVAGANCES W HEN Goldsmith was usher at the Peckham Academy, Mrs Milner, the wife of the principal, said to him, "You had better, Mr Goldsmith, let me take care of your money as I do for some of the young gentlemen." "In truth, madam, there is equal need," replied Goldsmith. Mrs Milner had noted that the usher's, slender salary was dissipated as soon as received in treats to the boys. It was so all his life through. If anyone ever knew what the odd expression "a cool hundred" meant, it was certainly not Goldsmith, whose hundreds were always hot enough to burn an immediate hole in his pocket. The Good-Natured Man was played for ten consecutive nights with a success which brought the author-for his three nights' benefit-close on ~400, while his profit upon the publication of the comedy amounted to ~IOo more. Four-fifths of this sum he invested at once in the purchase of chambers in Brick Court, Middle Temple, which he furnished sumptuously for the sumptuous entertainment of his friends. This sumptuous entertainment of friendsthe most thankless of all forms of beneficence-helped to involve him in drudgery and in debts which shortened his life. Let me say a word, first, about the drudgery and next about the debts. He had to write, as he said to Cradock, a volume every month 183 i84 OLIVER GOLDSMITH of his life, and a volume a month of the kind of work the most distasteful to an original geniuscompilation. Nothing, let me say, shows a clear head more conclusively than lucid condensationpacking the portmanteau so as to put the most in the least space and the best order. Yet, though Goldsmith wrote a volume a month of this distasteful condensation, and had to write, therefore, almost as quickly as he could put pen to paper, his work was crystal clear. Hear Johnson upon Goldsmith's pot-boiling condensations of history:-" Whether, indeed, we take Goldsmith as a poet, as a comic writer or as an historian, he stands in the first class." "An historian 1 " exclaims Boswell, naturally enough. "An historian! My dear sir, you surely will not rank Goldsmith's compilations of Roman History with the works of other historians of this age?" This Johnson proceeds to do, no doubt making for Goldsmith an extravagant claim in some respects, but inot in the respects of lucidity, charm and compactness. " Besides, sir," Johnson adds, "it is the great excellence of a writer to put into his book as much as his book will hold. Goldsmith has done this in his history.... Goldsmith tells you shortly all you want to know; Robertson detains you a great deal too long. No man will read Robertson's cumbrous detail a second time; but Goldsmith's plain narrative will please again and again.... Goldsmith's abridgment is better than that of Lucius Florus or Eutropius; and, I will venture to say that, if you compare him with Vertot in the same places of Roman History you will find that he excels Vertot. Sir, he has the art of compiling, and of saying everything he has to say in a pleasing manner, He is CHILDISH EXTRAVAGANCES i85 now writing a Natural History, and will make it as entertaining as a Persian tale." It must be remembered here that Goldsmith's historical compilations, unlike the histories with which they were compared by Johnson-Lyttleton's, or Robertson's, or. Dalrymple's-were neither his specialty nor his life-work. On the contrary, they were incidental tasks for which he had no particular fitness, fancy or taste, tasks not of his own setting, but of a bookseller's, undertaken not of choice, but of necessity. In one word, they were perfunctory drudgery, and ought, therefore, to bear all the marks of perfunctory drudgery-slovenliness, wordiness and obscurity. Being, however, perfunctory drudgery by Goldsmith they bore all the marks of all his workclearness, compactness and gracefulness. As nothing needs a clearer head than condensed compilation, it is, then, absurd to suppose that Goldsmith's brain was " Like a fountain troubledMuddy, ill-seeming, thick," and needing time to run itself clear. A man with a slow-working and confused brain could not have done these compilations in the short time allowed him by the booksellers nor in the clear, attractive style which won such praise from Johnson. If he did such work so well it was not because he liked it, but because he could not help doing well whatever he attempted. He took to compilation only because he was kept ever needy by his extravagance and because the money it brought him in was out of all proportion to the trouble it cost him. For the two volumes of his History of Rome Tom Davies paid him 250 guineas; while he received from the same bookseller i86 OLIVER GOLDSMITH ~ioo a volume for four volumes of a History of England. Griffin, again, engaged to give him ioo guineas a volume for eight volumes of a Nateral History.. It will be seen then that now and henceforth Goldsmith has himself only to blame for his ever-increasing difficulties. A man whose expenditure keeps always in geometric ratio to his income inevitably becomes poorer in proportion to the increase of his gains. When Goldsmith's biographers regretfully contrast the sums paid him for his histories with the p4500 paid to Robertson for his Charles the Fifth, they regret it because they conclude that payments upon this sumptuous scale would have lightened the poet's difficulties. As a matter of fact they would have multiplied them, since he always proportioned his expenditure to his income as the tyre of a wheel is proportioned to its nave. Lady Mary Wortley Montague says of Steele and Fielding, " Both agreed in wanting money, and would have wanted it were their hereditary lands as extensive as their imaginations"; and as both were, like Goldsmith, sanguine men, perhaps the extensiveness of their imaginations had much to do with the extravagance of their expenditure. At any rate, when Goldsmith got a lump sum he must muddle it away on anyone-except his creditors. He paid them just enough to secure from them more credit, on the principle of pouring a pint of water down a pump which has run dry to wet and swell the sucker and thereby induce it to yield an ample supply. On the other hand, it must be remembered that it was his heart which chiefly impoverished him, and which would have impoverished him had he been rich as Rothschild. "I have heard," writes North CHILDISH EXTRAVAGANCES I87 cote in his Life of Reynolds, " I have heard Sir Joshua remark of Goldsmith that in times of his greatest distress he was often obliged to supplicate a friend for the loan of ten pounds for his immediate relief; yet if by- accident a distressed petitioner told him a piteous tale, he, without any thought of his own poverty, would, with an air of generosity, freely bestow on the person who solicited for it the very loan he had himself but just before obtained." The fact is, nothing could wear out either Goldsmith's uncalculating charity or his incorrigible credulity. That rascal, Pilkington, as we have seen, who had taken him in already a hundred times, could take him in for the hundred and first with his preposterous tale of the Duchess and the white mice. In his charity Goldsmith forgot injuries too as quickly as he forgot rogueries. There was no man he disliked more and with more reason, than the overbearing and venomous Baretti, who never missed an opportunity of insulting him; yet, says Davies, " When this unhappy Italian was charged with murder, and sent by Sir John Fielding to Newgate, Goldsmith opened his purse and would have given him every shilling it contained; he, at the same time, insisted upon going in the coach with him to the place of his confinement." It might be inferred-it has been inferred-from such expressions as Northcote's "with an air of generosity," that Goldsmith's charity was as showy as his dress and that the ostentation of each was due alike to vanity. As a matter of fact, however, the channel of his charity ran mostly underground. Scorned outcasts, the moral sewage of a great city, shovelled out of sight as loathsome, were far costlier to him than his finer friends. "I believe," writes i88 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Northcote, " Reynolds to have been the confidant of some at least of Goldsmith's sorrowful cases and to have helped to relieve them. So at least I explain the first entry on the fly-leaf of the pocket-book for 177I which runs:-' Goldsmith's girl: Mrs Quarrington; inquire for Mrs Jones at Mrs Sneyd's, Tibbald's Row, Red Lion Street. Mrs Hartley, Little James Street, Haymarket, at Mrs Kelly's.' These," adds Northcote, "are all models. One of Goldsmith's outcast prot6gees had, I imagine, been employed as a model on his recommendation." "He had been known," says Percy, "to quit his bed at midnight in order to procure shelter and relief for some destitute creature left to die in the streets." "He had," says Cooke, " two or three authors, several widows and poor housekeepers always on his list, and if his purse was empty he emptied his wardrobe or his breakfast-table for their relief. 'Now let me suppose,' he would say with a happy smile, 'that I have eaten a much heartier breakfast than usual and I'm nothing out of pocket."' His last guinea, testifies Cooke, was the only limit of his humanity. At Goldsmith's death the public funeral proposed in his honour was denied him because he died in debt; but his own debtors, the outcasts in tears who thronged his staircase, did him more honour than these snobbish celebrities would have done him by bearing his pall to Westminster Abbey. Let me say a word now of that other extravagance of Goldsmith's, which also has been ascribed to a vain ostentation-his extravagance in dress. Goldsmith's extravagance in dress proceeded not from assurance but from diffidence; not from conceit but from humility. He was always, as his letters to his in CHILDISH EXTRAVAGANCES 189 timates show, miserably conscious of his personal defects. Being at once ugly and conscious of his ugliness, he was through his exquisite sensitiveness the most vulnerable to ridicule, and, in his impressionable years, the most mercilessly ridiculed of human beings. This ridicule, which met him at every turn and stage of his early life-at home, at school, at college-left upon his character marks as indelible and as disfiguring as the marks left on his face by the small-pox. Hence that nervous eagerness to please and to shine which so often defeated itself in uncongenial or contentious society; and hence, too, the endeavour, also self-defeated, to gild his personal defects with fine clothes. To say that these fine clothes had the reverse effect- the effect of emphasizing the plainness they were designed to disguise-is only to say that Goldsmith was like most self-conscious plain folk; since you seldom see such startling costumes or colours as are worn by those ladies who are, and who feel that they are, already too conspicuously plain. In truth, the key to Goldsmith's extravagances, whether of dress or of living, is the key also to almost all that he was loved and laughed at for-his childlikeness. " In wit a man, simplicity a child." Here he is established in these Middle Temple Chambers, disturbing by his childlike frolics the learned Blackstone in the rooms beneath, distracting him in his composition of the fourth volume of his Commentaries. Blackstone complained bitterly and with reason of the riotous rows above his head of the poet's children's parties, where he played with them blind-man's-buff, forfeits, etc. etc., sang roystering Irish songs for them, or would wear, to amuse them, the front of his wig behind. 190 OLIVER GOLDSMITH This wig, says Macklin, the actor, Goldsmith threw up to the ceiling as he danced at a party in his house, crying, " Men were never so much like men as when they looked like boys." "Come now, let us play the fool a little! " was his usual preface to a romp, and his friends took him at his word and played the fool with him. At Barton, the residence of Little Comedy, who had become Mrs Bunbury, she and her sister, Mrs Gwyn, the Jessamy Bride, and their guests played all sorts of schoolboy tricks upon Goldsmith, especially at the cost of his grand clothes, smearing his gorgeous coat with paint, tearing his fine ruffles, ruining his imposing wig, but never succeeding in ruffling his temper. Most of all he was at home with children, enjoying nothing so much as a romp with them; and I do not know that I can close this chapter better than by quoting the following story from Colman's Random Records as the most characteristic perhapsof all the stories told of this poet whose " child's heart within the man's" was ever in evidence. "I remember," says George Colman in these Random Records, " when I was a child of five Goldsmith taking me on his knee to amuse me, when I rewarded him with a spiteful blow given with all my force in his face. My father for punishment locked me up in a dark room, where I howled and kicked the door-till it opened, and Goldsmith entered, smiling, with a candle, which showed the mark of my spiteful blow still in his face. Setting the candle down, he took me in his arms and kissed and soothed and fondled me while I sulked and sobbed. When at last the sobs ceased Goldsmith seized the propitious moment; he went down on all fours, and placing three hats, which happened to be in the room, upon the carpet, and CHILDISH EXTRAVAGANCES i9i putting a shilling under each, he began to conjure all three under a single hat to my utter amazement. Henceforth, whenever Goldsmith called I rushed to him for a romp and we became the merriest and most loving play-fellows." That was Goldsmith's " Retaliation," recalling the spirit of the poem in which he dealt so gently with men to whom he owed nothing but blows. CHAPTER XVII "THE DESERTED VILLAGE" T HE title of "Inspired Idiot" was given to Goldsmith in right of two poems which had less claim to the spontaneity of inspiration than any perhaps of equal length that ever were composed. The Traveller was eight years in gestation, The Deserted Village two. So, at least, all Goldsmith's biographers assure us; but for myself I cannot reconcile the time they assign to the composition of The Traveller with the anecdote they give of Reynolds' surprise visit to the author when he was at work upon the poem. Reynolds, when his knock at Goldsmith's door was unanswered, entered the room unbidden, to find the poet at his desk, but absorbed in teaching a little dog to sit up with one hand, while the other held the pen wherewith he had just written this couplet:"By sports like these are all their cares beguiled; The sports of children satisfy the child." Sir Joshua, glancing over his shoulder, read the couplet in ink still wet, and saw its-happy illustration in the game Goldsmith was playing with his dog. But this visit took place in the early part of i764, the couplet occurs about a third of the way through the poem, which was published at the close of the year. As the couplet could not have been an interI92 ",THE DESERTED VILLAGE"p t93 polation, since it follows duly upon lines already written, it would appear to imply that the other twothirds of The Traveller must have been written before the close of the year. On the other hand, the dedication of The Traveller to his brother leaves no doubt that part of it was written eight years before its publication:"The friendship between us can acquire no new force from the ceremonies of a Dedication; but, as a part of this poem was formerly written to you from Switzerland, the whole can now with propriety be only inscribed to you." Though, however, there were eight years between the conception and the publication of The Traveller, its composition probably took little longer actual time than that of The Deserted Village. Indeed, the poet's pot-boiling drudgery-at the rate of a volume a month-left him little time for original work. But all the time and trouble he could spare he gave to it. The pains Goldsmith took with these poems was extreme compared with the careless facility of his compilations and of his contributions to the press. Cooke, who called upon Goldsmith the day after he had begun The Deserted Village, thus describes and comments upon the.elaborate pains taken with its composition. The Doctor, he says, wrote poetry very slowly, "not from tardiness of fancy, but from the time he took in pointing the sentiment and polishing the versification." He wrote first a prose sketch of the idea he had conceived, which he versified slowly, and these verses he revised and re-revised till he had perfected them to his ear and taste. On the morning of Cooke's visit, for 73 194 OLIVER GOLDSMITH example, he had written thus ten lines-from the fifth to the fifteenth - and congratulated himself upon having done so well:-" Come, let me tell you, this is no bad morning's work. And, now, my dear boy, if you are no better engaged, I should be glad to enjoy a Shoemaker's Holiday with you." Here is the programme of a Shoemaker's Holiday:-First, a breakfast with a few friends in Goldsmith's Chambers at ten; then, a walk through the fields to Highbury Barn, where they dined at one; then tea at six in White Conduit House, and finally supper at the Grecian, or at the Temple Exchange Coffee-house, or at the Globe in Fleet Street. "The whole expenses of the day's fdte never exceeded a crown, and oftener were from three - and - sixpence to four shillings; for which the party obtained good air and exercise, good living, the example of simple manners and good conversation." Goldsmith, when in spirits, was the very life and soul of the party, as he was of all his clubs-and many a club had he-always excepting the unsociable Gerrard Street debating society. Even when the members of "The Club" met, not on neutral ground in Gerrard Street, but as the guests of Sir Joshua, they made a cock-pit of his dining-room, as Lawyer Dunning complained; and when a lawyer complains of contentiousness, he must indeed find himself in a very cave of iEolus. But in such purely sociable parties as Cooke describes, Goldsmith, being self-possessed and self-assured, was always delightful, and often brilliant, company. Being himself the mQLnatural-AfI nJiewas kalways happiest in the " THE DESERTED VILLAGE" 195 society of the unaffected, even of the unsophisticated -of those who had 'noto nameif^ Tsea n-sc6-osirn to fear by letting themselves go. As he expresses it in the poem I have now come to, The Deserted Village:"To me more dear, congenial to my heart, One native charm than all the gloss of art: Spontaneous joys where Nature has its play, The soul adopts and owns their first-born sway; Lightly they frolic o'er the vacant mind, Unenvied, unmolested, unconfined." The very naturalness of the poor endeared them to Goldsmith. How dear they were to him in other ways and for other reasons his essays testify; but nowhere is his profound sympathy with them expressed with such pathetic power as in The Deserted Village. The peasantry for whom he pleads there, are not English or Irish, but English and Irish, though Auburn, whether in prosperity or desolation, is Lissoy and nowhere else. It is not a shallow and sentimental patriotism which makes me urge an Irish claim to Auburn, but impatience of the stupidity that disputes it. I wonder in what sprightly English village did Goldsmith see the jocund Hodge at such play as he describes:"How often have I blessed the coming day, When toil remitting lent its turn to play, And all the village train, from labour free, Led up their sports beneath the spreading tree. While many a pastime circled in the shade, The young contending, while the old surveyed; And many a gambol frolicked o'er the ground, And sleights of art and feats of strength went round; 196 OLIVER GOLDSMITH And still, as each repeated pleasure tired, Succeeding sports the mirthful band inspired. The dancing pair that simply sought renown By holding out to tire each other down. The swain, mistrustless of his smutted face, While secret laughter titter'd round the place; The bashful virgin's side-long looks of love; The matron's glance that would those looks reprove." Such scenes he had seen on every Sunday and holiday in Ireland as in his day they were general there; but where in England were they to be seen? While, as I have said already, no one disputes the identity of the village preacher and of the village schoolmaster with Charles Goldsmith and Thomas Byrne. To be sure I saw it urged the other day in a book edited by Mr Andrew Lang-Poets' Countrythat Auburn could not have been Lissoy, because the nightingale is mentioned in the poem"And filled each pause the nightingale had made," while everyone knows that the nightingale never visits Ireland! I recalled as I read Johnson's subtle criticism of these lines in Lycidas, "We drove afield, and both together heard What time the grey fly winds her sultry horn, Battening our flocks with the fresh dews of night." "What image of tenderness," exclaims Johnson, "can be excited by these lines? We know that they never drove afield and that they had no flocks to batten." As the critic in Poets' Country admits the village in decay to be Irish, the nightingale must have migrated with its emigrants to be replaced by " the hollow-sounding bittern." "THE DESERTED VILLAGE" 197 As a matter of fact, however, the depopulated Auburn, though more Irish than English, was English also according to Goldsmith's own statement. "I remember this depopulation in my own country and have seen it in this." And here let me say that every English critic and biographer of Goldsmith, from Macaulay and Mr Forster down, laugh at the philosophy and at the political economy of the poem as self-evidently absurd. Goldsmith might, indeed, as a poet be " inspired "; as a thinker he was an " idiot." It is odd then that every reform which he suggested has been or is being carried out; that the revolutions he predicted took place; and that commerce and manufactures have both directly and indirectly depopulated the villages of England. Goldsmith saw the mere beginning of the movement, but he foresaw its end. Can anyone who knows what the country districts of England were and what they are to-day, dispute either the change or the evil of the change? "Ill fares the land to hastening ills a prey, Where wealth accumulates and men decay: Princes and lords may flourish and may fade; A breath can make them, as a breath has made; But a bold peasantry, their country's pride, When once destroyed, can never be supplied. A time there was, ere England's griefs began, When every rood of ground maintained its man; For him light labour spread her wholesome store, Just gave what life required, but gave no more; His best companions, innocence and health; And his best riches, ignorance of wealth." Is not this-when all due allowance has been made for the Utopian exaggeration of poetry-substantially true? NQ one now will deny that wholesome English 198 OLIVER GOLDSMITH country growths are drained into the towns to rot there as refuse. "Where, then, ah! where- shall poverty reside, To 'scape the pressure of contiguous pride? If to some common's fenceless limits stray'd He drives his flock to pick the scanty blade, These fenceless fields the sons of wealth divide, And e'en the bare-worn common is denied. If to the city sped-what waits him there? To see profusion that he must not share; To see ten thousand baneful arts combined To pamper luxury and thin mankind; To see those joys the sons of pleasure know Extorted from his fellow-creature's woe. Here, while the courtier glitters in brocade, There, the pale artist plies his sickly trade; Here, where the proud their long-drawn pomp display, There, the black gibbet glooms beside the way. The dome where pleasure holds her midnight reign, Here, richly decked, admits the gorgeous train: Tumultuous grandeur crowds the blazing square, The rattling chariots clash, the torches glare. Sure scenes like these no troubles ere annoy! Sure these denote one universal joy! Are these thy serious thoughts? Ah, turn thine eyes Where the poor houseless, shivering female lies. She once perhaps in village plenty blest, Has wept at tales of innocence distrest; Her modest looks the cottage might adorn, Sweet as the primrose peeps beneath the thorn Now, lost to all, her friends, her virtue fled Near her betrayer's door, she lays her head; And pinched with cold, and shrinking from the shower, With heavy heart deplores that luckless hour, When idly first, ambitious of the town, She left her wheel and robes of country brown." Trade which drafts the villages into the towns, is uncertain and is demoralising' in its uncertainty; "THE DESERTED VILLAGE 199 since precarious employment destroys habits of industry and creates habits of dissipation, with the result that the poor become poorer not in means only but also in morals. That the rich at the same time become richer is the reverse of a counter-balance, since their- wealth, being mostly, so to say, in foreign bottoms, deflects our policy abroad; while at home its selfishness and invidiousness exacerbate the dangerous discontent of the destitute. These consequences of commerce under our eyes to-day suggest that the philosophy of The Deserted Village may not, after all, be so shallow as the scorn of Macaulay and the rest denotes it; while its moral-that the seeming strength of a purely commercial country is but dropsical-may have something also to be said for it. Surely a country which is self-supporting, self-contained and self-dependent, is stronger at once for offence and for defence, less invertebrate and less vulnerable, than a country which commerce has unnerved with responsibilities, distracted with dependencies, and left, like a part-armoured ironclad, defenceless through two-thirds of her unwieldy length, and left also at the mercy for its food supply of any power that may have temporary command of the sea? Of course there is much to be said also on the other side, and Goldsmith knew it, as those who study his essays can see; but this does not make his lament of the evils of the side to which England, as a commercial country, leaned, less true or less wise. Facts, I think are with him rather than with his critics, when he deplores the existence, the increase, and the demoralisation of emigration, migration, luxury, and of the trust in the treacherous strength of commerce. The moral of the poem, as expressed in 200 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the closing lines-of which the four last are by Johnson-seems to me to be written in the history of all commercial countries:"Aid slighted truth with thy persuasive strain; Teach erring man to spurn the rage of gain; Teach him that states of native strength possessed, Though very poor, may still be very blest; That trade's proud empire hastes to swift decay, As ocean sweeps the laboured mole away; While self-dependent power can time defy, As rocks resist the billows and the sky." I hope I may be forgiven for dragging in here, in support of "the shallow philosophy" of Goldsmith, an extract from a speech of the profoundest of practical philosophers. In a speech delivered in the House of Commons on I7th February 1606-7, Bacon said:" Such I take to be the constitution of this kingdom if, indeed, we shall refer our counsels to greatness and power and not quench them too much with the consideration of utility and wealth. For, Mr Speaker, was it not, think you, a true answer that Solon of Greece made to the rich King Crcesus of Lydia, when he showed unto him a great quantity of gold that he had gathered together in ostentation of his greatness and might? But Solon said to him, contrary to his expectation:-' Why, sir, if another come that hath better iron than you, he will be lord of all your gold.' Neither is the opinion of Machiavel to be despised, who scorneth that proverb of State-taken first from a speech of Mucianus-that 'monies are the sinews of war.' Saith Machiavel, 'There are no true sinews of war but the very sinews of the arms of valiant men, ",THE DESERTED VILLAGE" 201 Nay more, Mr Speaker: whosoever shall look into the seminaries and beginnings of the monarchies of the world, he shall find them founded on poverty.... And therefore, if I shall speak unto you mine own heart, methinks we should a little disdain that the nation of Spain, which, however of late it hath grown to rule, yet of ancient time served many ages, first under Carthage, then under Rome, after under Saracens, Goths and others, should of late years take unto themselves that spirit as to dream of a monarchy in the West, according to that device, Video solem orientem in occidente, only because they have ravished from some wild and unarmed people mines and store of gold; and, on the other side, that this island of Britain, seated and manned as it is and that hath, I make no question, the best iron in the world -that is the best soldiers in the world-shall think of nothing but reckonings and audits, and meum and tuum, and I cannot tell what." The sudden collapse as of a burst balloon of this bloated kingdom of Spain would alone justify Goldsmith's doubt of the endurance of any empire purely commercial in its origin, its aim, its ideas and ideals. Of the poetry of The Deserted Village I need say little, for about that there is no controversy. Its mellow and, so to say, moonlit loveliness has, I think, upon all readers the sweet and sad effect of the plaintive remembrance of happy, days long dead. It has all the artlessness of consummate art; for never was a poem less inspired in the popular sense of the word. Every line of it was cut with lapidary care; for except Gray, no one was so fastidiously painstaking with his poetry as Goldsmith. Hence he shares with Gray the distinction that the classic passages of his 202 OLIVER GOLDSMITH poems are as pathetically familiar to every ear as the tune of" Home Sweet Home " or of "Auld Lang Syne." It was natural that the fastidious Gray himself should have been amongst the earliest and — most enthusiastic admirers of the poem. He listened to Nicholls, as he read it out to him, with rapt attention and exclaimed at the close, "This man is a poet! " A greater poet and, finer critic than Gray - the greatest poet and critic of that century-Goethe, hastened to pay the tribute of translation to The Deserted Village. In his autobiography Goethe says: -" A little poem which we passionately received into our circle allowed us from henceforward to think of nothing else. Goldsmith's Deserted Village necessarily delighted everyone at that grade of cultivation, in that sphere of thought. Not a living and active, but a vanished existence was described-all that one so readily looked upon, that one loved, prized, soughtpassionately in the present to take part in it with the cheerfulness of youth.... Here, again, we found an honest Wakefield in his well-known circle, yet no longer living in his bodily form, but as a shadow -recalled by the soft mournful tones of the elegiac poet. The very thought of this picture is one of the happiest possible, when once the design is formed to evoke once more an innocent past with a graceful melancholy. And in this kindly endeavour, how well has the Englishman succeeded in every sense of the word. I shared the enthusiasm for this charming poem with Gotter, who was more felicitous than myself with the translation of it undertaken by us both; for I too had painfully tried to imitate in our language the delicate significance of the original, and thus had well agreed with single passages, but not with the whole," "THE DESERTED VIILAGE" 203 Goldsmith knew nothing of these tributes of poets to his poem; but he had at least the encouragement of immediate popular applause. Within four months from its publication on 20th May I770, no less than five editions of the poem were exhausted. CHAPTER XVIII GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT THE DESERTED VILLAGE established the reputation of Goldsmith as the first English poet of his day, and the first perhaps, of pastoral English poets of any day. Burke, writing to Shackleton some years after Goldsmith's death, exclaims: "What true and pretty pastoral images has Goldsmith in his Deserted Village! They beat allPope and Phillips and Spenser, too, in my opinion, that is in the pastoral, for I go no further." But the home which inspired the poem, which would have enjoyed this praise most and whose own praise he would most have enjoyed, was now desolate. His brother Henry had died shortly after the poem was begun; his Uncle Contarine, whose kindness to him in the days of his shiftless vagabondage nothing could weary or wear out, had long lapsed into the imbecility of dotage, and his mother, though she lived for a month -after the publication of the poem, had also survived herself and was dead to everything but a dull consciousness of her own existence. Yet no one needed more or craved morefor the intimate and infinite sympathy of a home than Goldsmith. How often does he express this longing and how passionately! In the opening lines of The Traveller, he pictures his brother's happy home and turns from the picture with tears: "But me, not destined such delights to share, My prime of life in wandering spent and care; 204 GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT 205 Impelled, with steps unceasing, to pursue Some fleeting good, that mocks me with the view; That, like the circle bounding earth and skies, Allures from far, yet, as I follow, flies; My fortune leads to traverse realms alone, And find no spot of all the world my own." In The Deserted Village he pictures a home of his own he once had hoped to make, in which, like the hunted hare, he "might die at home at last." "0 blest retirement" he exclaims"0 blest retirement, friend to life's decline, Retreats from care that never must be mine! How blest is he who crowns in shades like these A youth of labour with an age of ease! Who quits a world where strong temptations try, And, since 'tis hard to combat, learns to fly! Sinks to the grave with unperceived decay, While resignation gently slopes the way; And, all his prospects brightening to the last, His heaven commences ere the world be past." I am laying a little stress upon Goldsmith's loneliness in London, because I wish to call attention to another distinctively Irish trait in the poet's character which will help to explain, or, if you like, extenuate, his boyish and boisterous outbursts-his profoundly Irish, i.e., profoundly melancholy, temperament. The English idea of the Irishman is that caricatured on the stage, where he is always represented as unthinking, irresponsible, the very impersonation of " gaiety without eclipse"; and such, no doubt, is the social and surface aspect of the Irishman presented to his English associates. But these irresponsible moods and moments are mere moods and moments, transitory and often reactionary-a reaction from 206 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the settled and profound melancholy which is the base of the Irish temperament. It would seem paradoxical to say that the Irish seem such a merry, because they are such a melancholy, race, but there is truth in the paradox. Is there anything more characteristic of national temperament than national music? But what is the character of Irish national music? It is either profoundly melancholy or recklessly rollicking-a dirge or a jig. And the one is the reaction from the other. Swift sneers sardonically: " If you observe when you walk through the streets, you will see the merriest faces in mourning coaches." And so, indeed, you will. Not of course in the coaches of the chief mourners, nor in any coach en route to the cemetery; but in other coaches than those of the chief mourners and on the return journey. It is the reaction from the prolonged and profound strain of mourning melancholy. Now much Irish merriment, and not Irish only but sometimes also English-witness Charles Lamb's boisterous moods even in sober moments-is similarly reactionary and is correlated with profound melancholy. Most certainly Goldsmith's temperament, judging from contemporary accounts of his many moody moments, was of this Irish kind-of the Qpposite kind, that is, to the sanguine, joyous temperament attributed to him by his biographers. De Quincey, for instance, in his sympathetic essay on Goldsmith writes:-" Goldsmith enjoyed two immunities from suffering that have been much overlooked; and such immunities that, in our opinion, four in five of all the people ever connected with his works as publishers, printers, compositors (that is, men taken at random) have very probably suffered GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT 207 more than he. The immunities were these:-Ist, from any bodily taint of low spirits. He had a constitutional gaiety of heart; an elastic hilarity; and as he himself expresses it, 'a knack of hoping' -which knack could not be bought with Ormus and with Ind, nor hired for a day with the peacockthrone of Delhi. How easy it was to bear the brutal affront of being to his face described as 'Doctor Minor,' when one hour or less would dismiss the 'Doctor Major,' so invidiously contradistinguished from himself, to a struggle with scrofulous melancholy; whilst he, if returning to solitude and a garret, was returning also to habitual cheerfulness. There lay one immunity, beyond all price, from a mode of strife to which others, by a large majority, are doomed-strife with bodily wretchedness. Another immunity he had of almost equal value, and yet almost equally forgotten by biographers —viz., from the responsibilities of a family. Wife and children he had not. They it is that, being a man's chief blessings, create also for him the deadliest of his anxieties, that stuff his pillow with thorns, that surround his daily path with snares." Goldsmith's " knack at hoping " was gone with his youth, and his youth was long gone. The process of disillusionment for which old age stands depends rather upon experience than upon years; and so far as disillusioning experience was concerned, Goldsmith at forty was as old as most men at eighty. For the rest, as I say, his temperament was essentially Irish, profoundly melancholy- in solitude, however bright and even boisterous might be the reactionary outbursts of merriment in society. Indeed the evidence of all his intimates is cumulative and con 208 OLIVER GOLDSMITH clusive as to his frequent fits of moodiness, even- in society, in these later years. But Goldsmith's lonely wretchedness in these years was as deep as Johnson's. For there is another side to De Quincey's picture of marriage as a mere extension of a man's misery, because it gives, in Bacon's phrase, " hostages to fortune." If, for example, Goldsmith had, as he once meditated, married Kelly's sister-in-law, and if he had been as happy in his marriage as his rival playwright, he would have had less thorns in his pillow and have felt less those that he had. Such a wife would have kept him out of difficulties, and would by her sympathy have lightened immeasurably all his other troubles. Most troubles, indeed, live and grow in darkness, like those crawling creatures that thrive under a stone in a field: you lift the stone and let the light in upon them and they vanish. But Goldsmith's miseries were multiplied and magnified in the darkness of his loneliness, and that the loneliness of London and even of Club-life in London. "Why do you not join a club?" said dear old James Payn to me once when, on my first visit to London, I was complaining of its polar loneliness. "How would that help?" I answered; "not one of my fellow-members would care if I were hanged tomorrow." "My dear fellow," cried Payn fervently, " you are quite wrong there. They would all be delighted if you were hanged to-morrow-for then they could say: 'Why I knew that fellow, King."' My cynical readers will see a double happiness in this thrust of my old friend-at me no less than at the London clubs. But, the hit, however I may have deserved it, was not aimed at me by the most polite and amiable of men. It was from his experi GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT 209 ence of clubs this clubable man spoke, and Goldsmith was little likely to have found any of his clubs more sympathetic. Even after death should have " opened the gate to good fame and extinguished envy Extincus amabitur idem," Johnson had to rebuke thus the detraction of Goldsmith's old fellow-clubmen. Rising with great dignity and looking them full in the face he said, " If nobody was suffered to abuse poor Goldy but those who could write as well, he would have few censors." And I need not say that during his life Goldsmith was left in little doubtas his wistful remark to Reynolds about the envy which robbed the successful literary man of affection, shows-that a club was the last place in which to look for sympathy. It was the last place also in which he showed need of sympathy. Generally he rattled away at his clubs boyishly, even boisterously, as if he had not a care in the world. But these sallies were often reactionary rebounds from hours of desperate despondency and indicated (the very opposite of what they seemed to indicate) a harassed mind. When that pert minx, Miss Clara Brooke, once rebuked the uproariousness of his merriment by quoting to him his own line, " And the loud laugh which speaks the vacant mind,"' she had little idea that his mirth spoke the reverse of a vacant mind, in its classical sense of a mind free from care. The miserable and solitary Irishman escaping for the moment from himself was uproarious in his mirth because of his joy at that escape. This will help to account for many of Goldsmith's boyish and boisterous outbursts, which might almost be taken as the measure not of his 14 210 OLIVER GOLDSMITH high, but of his low spirits. Henceforward to its troubled close Goldsmith's life was lonely, unhappy and harassed. Most of the work he had to do was drudgery of the dreariest kind,.and he had to do it with the heart-breaking certainty that it would be interminable. His difficulties, in fact, were irredeemable because he was irredeemable himself. What, you ask, was to prevent him living within an income which was princely compared with that of his early days? You might as well ask what was to prevent him being a curmudgeon? He was as much congenitally improvident and extravagant as he was congenitally simple, kindly, genial and generous. His whole character hangs together, woof and warp, and you cannot tear out the dark threads without tearing out the threads of gold inextricably interwoven therewith. But, unlike most of "the great race," his debts made him more miserable than they made even his creditors, and that with an incommunicable misery which he brooded over alone. No man, then, I think, in all lonely London could feel more deeply what Johnson felt at the height of his fame and expressed in his memorable letter to Lord Chesterfield, that the grudging acknowledgment of his position in the world of letters had come too late-" I am solitary and cannot impart it." All those whom Goldsmith would have loved to have convinced by his success that their old loving-kindness to him had not really been wasted on a wastrel had passed beyond these voices, and he could hope no more to return to them an acknowledged great man, "Around my fire an evening group to draw, And tell of all I felt and all I saw." GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT 211 He had, too, a nearer and more tragic loss to make him -unhappy than that of mother, brother or uncle -the loss of his old self. Immediately after the publication of The Deser/ed Village he went abroad with the most sympathetic of all his English friends, with whom he had found always the nearest approach to a home-with the Hornecks, the Jessamy Bride, Little Comedy and their mother; but the tour, so far as Goldsmith was concerned, was a failure. It was a failure because "he took himself with him," and because that self was not his old self. Writing from Calais and from Paris to Reynolds he says "With regard to myself I find that travelling at twenty and at forty are very different things. I set out with all my confirmed habits about me, and I can find nothing on the Continent as good as when I formerly left it.... I expect returning when we have- stayed out one month, which I should not care if it were over this day.... I will soon be among you, better pleased with my situation at home than I ever was before. And yet, I must say, that if anything could make France pleasant, the very good women with whom I am at present would certainly do it." He was happier at twenty, when alone and penniless, he trusted, as he tramped from country to country, to chance and charity for bed and board, than he was at forty, travelling in a carriage in comfort and in the company the most charming- to him of any in the world. The Non sum qualis eram no doubt goes for much in accounting for his disappointment with an expedition to which he had looked forward with such pleasure. At twenty, sitting down to the banquet or life with an appetite keen and unjaded, beef and beef 2 I 2 OLIVER GOLDSMITH seem ambrosia and nectar, but at forty your jaded appetite turns in distaste even from ambrosia and nectar. But, besides, Goldsmith was worried with his increasing and inextricable difficulties. " As for our intended journey to Devonshire," he writes again to Reynolds, " I find it out of my- power to perform it, for, as soon as I arrive at Dover I intend to- let the ladies go on, and I will take a country lodging somewhere near that place in order to do some business. I have so outrun the constable that I must- mortify a little to bring it up again." This trip abroad with Hornecks, may I say in passing, has done Goldsmith's reputation as little good as it did himself, since in it occurred two trivial incidents which have been misrepresented to his disadvantage. Boswell, as I have noted already, interpreted- Goldsmith's speech of affected offence at the admiration the French officers showed at Lisle to the Jessamy Bride and her sister:- 'Elsewhere I also have my admirers!" to mean "that he was seriously angry that more attention was paid to them than to him." Yet the Jessamy Bride herself in telling the story always explained that Goldsmith spoke with affected pique and in the merest jest. Then there is the other story told to Goldsmith's discredit by "special attorney," Hickey, whose rudeness is softened in Retaliation into " bluntness " "Too courteous, perhaps, or obligingly flat? His very worst foes can't accuse him of that." This Hickey, who joined Goldsmith's party in Paris, made everyone laugh on his return by his account of the poet's vainglorious boast that he could clear at a leap a fountain at Versailles, into which he fell in the GOLDSMITH'S TEMPERAMENT 213 attempt. This is always quoted to Goldsmith's discredit as a piece of bounce, whereas it was a piece of mere boyishness. No one quotes to the discredit of Johnson his insisting, when an old man, on rolling his colossal form over and over from the top to the bottom of a hill. Occasional boyishness of this kind is held even in England to be an evidence rather of mental sanity than of silliness, as indeed the proverb, "The man who is never a fool is always a fool," suggests. Goldsmith, who was a boy all his life, made the mistake of playing the fool in the presence of fools. When "the great Dr Clark," as Boswell calls him, was making a knot of men merry in the pump-room at Bath, he saw Beau Nash approaching and whispered the caution, "Boys, boys, let us be grave: here's a fool coming! " There is nothing a fool more enjoys than to catch a wise man tripping, and the greater the fool and the greater the wise man, the greater the delight at the lapse. The delight of the little sweep at Lamb's fall in the gutter was precisely proportioned to the age and respectability of Elia. The fall in the gutter of another little sweep of his own age, and black as himself, would have been a delight certainly to the child, but nothing approaching the delight of seeing a grave, grown-up man in spotless broadcloth rolling in the mud. Now, part of this little sweep's delight was due to the incongruity of the spectacle of the tumble of a grave grown man and of broadcloth in the mire; but part also was due to gratified envy, charmed to see "its better" reduced even for a moment to its own low and begrimed level. In the same way such creatures as Hickey and Hawkins were delighted to note and report any random speech or boyish freak of Goldsmith's, in part 214 OLIVER GOLDSMITH because of the " Inspired Idiot" paradox, but in part because it seemed to reduce the poet to their own level. To return, however, to the point from which I started in this chapter, much of the boyish and boisterous merriment of Goldsmith was reactionary-the merriment of a melancholy temperament and of a sad and solitary man, who, escaping from himself in company, is as noisily happy as a schoolboy escaped from school. A great deal of the noisy merriment of Irishmen is of this kind-of the kind Byron notes:"And if I laugh at any mortal thing, 'Tis that I may not weep." CHAPTER XIX "THE HAUNCH OF VENISON" EFORE Goldsmith went abroad with the Hornecks he wrote a Life of ParnelA, wrote it to order hurriedly and perfunctorily. It was a congenial task, however, and a deserved success, as Johnson gracefully testifies in his Lives of the Poets:-" The Life of ParneAl," he says there, " is a task which I should very willingly decline, since it has been lately written by Goldsmith, a man of such variety of powers and such felicity of performance that he always seemed to do best that which he was doing; a man who had the art of being minute without tediousness, and general without confusion; whose language was copious without exuberance, exact without restraint, and easy without weakness. What such an author has told us who would tell again?" Of this, variety and versatility of powers Goldsmith gave new evidence in his poem written for Lord Clare and never meant for publication-(indeed it was not published till two years after the poet's death), The Haunch of Venison. Goldsmith and Lord Clare were fellow-countrymen and close friends, so close that upon the death of Lord Clare's only son the poet paid the peer a long and sympathetic visit. Lord Clare's only daughter, too, was a playfellow of the poet's, for at this time she was a child, while he, as she used to say of him long afterwards, was never 215 2I6 OLIVER GOLDSMITH anything else. He played games with her and she played tricks on him, and to the last hour of her long life, Mr Forster says, speaking on the testimony of her son, Lord Nugent, " she dearly loved his memory." Childlike also was a naive speech of Goldsmith's in reference to this stay with Lord Clare, which has as usual been reported to his discredit. In a mixed company he one day complained thus of Lord Camden: "I met Lord Camden at Lord Clare's house in the country, and he took no more notice of me than if I had been an ordinary man." This complaint was greeted with shouts of laughter from all the company excepting Johnson. " Nay, gentlemen," said Johnson, "Doctor Goldsmith is right. A nobleman ought to have made up to such a man as Goldsmith; and I think it is much against Lord Camden that he neglected him." Goldsmith's mistake-a mistake he was making continually to his continual discredit-was expressing what another man would have suppressed. Any other man of his literary distinction, however modest, would have thought what Goldsmith expressed-that Lord Camden had not shown him due consideration; for it must be remembered that Lord Camden was not a mere Count Zaehdarm nobleman, who knew and cared nothing for literature, but an ex-Lord Chancellor, who might be supposed to respect intellectual eminence. In truth, Goldsmith's naive remark indicated rather his usual self-distrust than self-esteem. I venture to say that any other man of equal literary distinction would have interpreted Lord Camden's slight not to his own discredit but to Lord Camden's-as his lordship's petty revenge for having been black-balled by the Club. When "THE HAUNCH OF VENISON" 217 the Chancellor suffered this indignity Goldsmith was one of its members. But Goldsmith, like all selfconscious and self-distrustful men, was for ever on the lookout for slurs and slights of this kind, and he had never far or long to look for them! As for his naive expression, then, of his sense of this slight of Lord Camden's, it was naive, that was all. Goldsmith's tongue hung by a hair-trigger to his thought, and all that other men keep to themselves he blurted out incontinently. " Johnson," writes Boswell, "said Goldsmith was very envious." I defended him by observing that he owned it frankly on all occasions. "Sir," replied Johnson, "you are enforcing the charge. He had so much envy that he could not conceal it. He was so full of it that he overflowed. He talked of it to be sure often enough. Now, sir, what a man avows he is not ashamed to think, though many a man thinks what he is ashamed to avow." If Goldsmith so overflowed with the gall of envy, how is it that none of it spilled over into his writings? "Whatever appeared of this kind in Goldsmith,'> writes Percy, " was a mere momentary sensation) which he knew not how like other men to conceal. It was never the result of principle, or the suggestion of reflection: it never embittered his heart or influenced his conduct." If every actor, singer, author, soldier or sailor, every man, I mean, who is "a fool to fame," expressed in words the passing envy in his thoughts, he would be considered a monster of that base passion. Goldsmith was singular, only in " wearing his heart upon his sleeve for daws to peck at.'> "Goldsmith," said Tom Davies, "was so sincere a man that he could not conceal what was uppermost in his mind"; and 2I8 OLIVER GOLDSMITH he adds of his supposed envy, "His envy was so childish and so absurd that it may be very easily pardoned, for everybody laughed at it; and no man was ever very mischievous whose errors excited mirth. Goldsmith never formed any scheme or joined in any combination to hurt any man living." In truth, it was with Goldsmith as Elia says it was with himself, " In what is called good company he would, when some unlucky occasion provoked it, stammer out - some senseless pun (not altogether senseless perhaps if rightly taken) which has stamped his character for the evening. It was hit or miss with him and nine times out of ten he contrived," adds Elia, "to send away a whole company his enemies." That was true also of Goldsmith if you read instead of " pun "joke, and instead of " enemies," scorners. And as with Elia, so with Goldsmith nine times out of ten; the " anti-Caledonian intellect" (so admirably described in "Imperfect Sympathies ") in conflict with the Caledonian explained the mnisunderstanding. May I take in illustration the story which the gentleman who nicknamed the poet "An Inspired Idiot" said "was a picture of Goldsmith's entire life "? Goldsmith praised in a newspaper paragraph Lord Mayor Townshend, the protege of Lord Shelburne, whom Junius had denounced as "Malagrida." On the night of the same day on which the paragraph appeared Goldsmith happened to sit next Lord Shelburne in Drury Lane Theatre when his lordship expressed to him a hope that he had said nothing about "Malagrida" in the article. Goldsmith in replying, added, "Do you know that I never could conceive the reason why they call you 'Malagrida,' "THE HAUNCH OF VENISON" 219 for Malagrida was a very good sort of man." "You see plainly," says the spiteful Beauclerk in the letter to Lord Charlemont in which he tells the anecdote, "you see plainly what Goldsmith meant to say; but that happy turn of expression is peculiar to himself. Mr Walpole says that this story is a picture of Goldsmith's whole life." Here an obvious ellipsis, due to hurry of thought, is fastened upon as though it were due to denseness or confusion of thought! An Irishman who would be the first to make this blunder would be the first also to see it, and he would be the first to make it and to see it-because of his quickwittedness. To me too that story, with Beauclerk's and Walpole's remarks upon it, "is a picture of Goldsmith's whole life" in London, where, to quote again from Elia's Imperfect Sympathies, no one's mind was ever "caught in undress." I admit that Goldsmith ought to have said, and with due emphasis, to Lord Shelburne, "Do you know that I never could conceive the reason why they call you 'Malagrida' as a term of reproach, for Malagrida was a very good sort of man." If he had-spoken slowly and with due emphasis the words "as a term of reproach," he would have been at once understood! In a word, Goldsmith's thought in the ellipsis outstripped his tongue, and if the speech is to be taken "as a picture of Goldsmith's whole life," then it indicates, what all his extempore writing indicates, a mind the reverse of slow-witted or muddle-headed. The happiest specimen of this extempore writing is perhaps The Haunch of Venison, thrown off by Goldsmith on his return from his visit to Lord Clare in acknowledgment of the venison sent after him 220 OLIVER GOLDSMITH by his host. It owed something to the third satire of Boileau, as Boileau's third satire owed something to the eighth satire in Horace's second book. Goldsmith's touch, however, is far lighter and brighter than either Boileau's or Horace's, as light and bright as Pope's in The Rape of the Lock, and much more easy and natural. No one has noted, though I think it worth noting, that Goldsmith has himself only to blame-his own brag and bounce-for the rape of the venison, and perhaps it is also worth noting that it never occurred to him-as it never would have occurred to him in reality-to keep a morsel of the delicacy for himself. I must quote from the poem as an admirable specimen of Goldsmith's lightness of touch and brightness of humour:"Thanks, my Lord, for your venison, for finer or fatter Never ranged in a forest, or smoked in a platter; The haunch was a picture for painters to study, The fat was so white and the lean was so ruddy. Though my stomach was sharp, I could scarce help regretting To spoil such a delicate picture by eating. I had thoughts in my chamber to place it in view, To be shown to my friends us a piece of virtu; As in some Irish houses-where things are so-soOne gammon of bacon hangs up for a show; But for eating a rasher of what they take pride in, They'd as soon think of eating the pan it is fried in. To go on with my tale, as I gazed on the haunch, I thought of a friend that was trusty and staunch, So I cut it and sent it to Reynolds undrest, To paint it, or eat it, just as he liked best. Of the neck and the breast I had next to dispose'Twas a neck and a breast that might rival Monroe's I But in parting with these I was puzzled again, With the how, and the who, and the where, and the when. "THE HAUNCH OF VENISON" 221 There's H-d, and C-y, and H-rth, and H-ff, I think they love venison, I know they love beef. There's my countryman, Higgins-Oh! let him alone For making a blunder or picking a bone. But, hang it! to poets, who seldom can eat, Your very good mutton's a very good treat; Such dainties to them their health it might hurt; It's like sending them ruffles when wanting a shirt. While thus I debated, in reverie centred, An acquaintance-a friend as he called himself-entered. An under-bred, fine-spoken fellow was he, And he smiled as he looked at the venison and me. ' What have we got here? Why this is good eating! Your own, I suppose? Or is it in waiting?' 'Why, whose should it be?' cried I, with a flounce, 'I get these things often' (but that was a bounce). 'Some lords, my acquaintance, that settle the nation, Are pleased to be kind-but I hate ostentation.' 'If that be the case then,' cried he, very gay, 'I'm glad that I've taken this house on my way. To-morrow you take a poor dinner with me: No words-I insist on't-precisely at three: We'll have Johnson and Burke; all the wits will be there; My acquaintance is slight, or I'd ask my Lord Clare. And now that I think on't, as I am a sinner! We wanted this venison to make out a dinner. What say you? A pasty? It shall and it must, And my wife, little Kitty, is famous for crust. Here, porter!-This venison with me to Mile-end; No stirring, I beg-my dear friend-my dear friend!' Thus, snatching his hat, he brushed off, like the wind, And the porter and eatables followed behind." The poet, left speechless, had to console himself with the hope of meeting Johnson and Burke; but in their places next day he found a Scot and a Jewsuch a Scot and such a Jew!-wedged with him and his host and hostess into "a chair-lumbered closet, just twelve feet by nine." However, there was at 222 OLIVER GOLDSMITH least the venison pasty to fall back upon. But when dinner was served:"At the top a fried liver and bacon were seen, At the bottom was tripe in a swingeing tureen; At the sides there was spinach and pudding made hot; In the middle a place where the pasty-was not! Now, my Lord, as for tripe 'tis my utter aversion, And your bacon I hate like a Turk or a Persian; So there I sat stuck like a horse in a pound, While the bacon and liver went merrily round. But what vexed me most was that d —d Scottish rogue, With his long-winded speeches, his smiles and his brogue; 'And, Madam,' quoth he, 'may this bit be my poison, A prettier dinner I never set eyes on: Pray, a slice of your liver, tho' may I be curst, But I've eat of your tripe till I'm ready to burst.' 'The tripe,' quoth the Jew with his chocolate cheek, I could dine on this tripe seven days in a week; I like these here dinners, so pretty and small: But your friend there, the Doctor, eats nothing at all.' 'Ho, ho!' quoth my friend, 'he'll come on in a trice, He's keeping a corner for something that's nice; There's a pasty '-' A pasty!' repeated the Jew, 'I don't care if I keep a corner for't too.' 'What the de'il, mon, a pasty! ' re-echoed the Scot, 'Tho' splitting I'll still keep a corner for thot.' 'We'll all keep a corner!' the lady cried out; 'We'll all keep a corner!' was echoed about. While thus we resolved, and the pasty delayed, With looks that quite petrified entered the maid; A visage so sad and so pale with affright, Waked Priam in drawing his curtains by night. But we quickly found out-for who could mistake her?That she came with some terrible news from the baker. And so it fell out: For that negligent sloven Had shut out the pasty in shutting his oven!" "THE HAUNCH OF VENISON" 223 Goldsmith winds up the poem with a graceful compliment to Lord Clare:"A least, it's your temper, as very well known, That you think very slightly of all that's your own: So perhaps in your habit of thinking amiss, You may make a mistake and think slightly of this." The Haunch of Venison is notable for one of the very few personal attacks made by Goldsmith in his writings, for the Scot on whom Cinna was rightly fathered, and who " owns to Panurge," was that scandalous and scurrilous Parson Scott who was rewarded by a rich Northumberland living for his ribald abuse of the opponents of the Government. There could not be two more mutually antipathetic characters than Goldsmith and this mercenary and malignant Scotch parson, as the following anecdote related by Basil Montagu suggests: "A few months before the death of Dr Scott, author of Anti-Sefanus and other political tracts in support of Lord North's administration, I happened to dine with him in company with my friend, Sir George Tuthill, who was the doctor's physician. After dinner Dr Scott mentioned, as a matter of astonishment and a proof of the folly of men who are according to common opinion ignorant of the world, that he was sent once with a carte blanche from the Ministry to Oliver Goldsmith to induce him to write in favour of the administration. 'I found him,' he said, " in a miserable set of chambers in the Temple. I told him my authority; I told him that I was empowered to pay most liberally for his exertions; and, would you believe it? he was so absurd as to say, " I can earn as much as will supply my wants without 224 OLIVER GOLDSMITH writing for any party; the assistance you offer is therefore unnecessary to me." And so I left him, added the reverend doctor with indignant scorn,' in his garret!'" It would seem a paradox to say that we owe The Haunch of Venison to the same quickness of thought which was responsible for the " Malagrida" blunder or rather ellipsis, "a picture," to Walpole, "of Goldsmith's whole life"; but it is true nevertheless. Only the other day a Professor of Agriculture, to whom I was complaining of the excessive use of the bearingrein in London, assured me that it was indispensable for the control of swift, high-bred and high-fed horses, which it prevented in their impatient impetuosity from stumbling or bolting. Goldsmith in London would have been wise to have worn the mental equivalent of a bearing rein. CHAPTER XX AT PLAY THE Life of ParneUI was such a success that it encouraged Davies to order from Goldsmith a L~e of Bolingbroke, which, however, was written in such haste, and amid such distractions as that of his visit to Lord Clare in the country, that it was but a sorry piece of work. Yet it was a less distasteful piece of drudgery than the double-distilled compilation he had now in hand-the abridgment of his own Roman History into a single duodecimo volume. By a- relentless fate he is doomed still to tread the shadow of his Peckham Academy prisonhouse and to compile school-books instead of composing pastorals. On the other hand, these compilations, which cost him comparatively little, paid him incomparably better than his poetry. What old Fuller says of learning is yet more true of literature "It hath gained most by those books by which the printers have lost." At any rate the world has gained most by books which have brought least gain to their writers, since a book which " is not of an age, but for all time," is for all time because it is not of an agenot specially aimed at the opportune and popular but at the passing tastes of its own generation. If Shakespeare, to whom Johnson paid this compliment, was for both an age and for all time, it was in right of his being a dramatist, since the dramatist must write for 15 225 226 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the groundlings as well as for the fit and few, if he is to succeed at all. Hence, as in Shakespeare's day, so in Goldsmith's, and so also in our own; the classical works which are at once classical and popular, which appeal at once to their own age and to all ages, are, speaking generally, dramatic. Only for the theatre could Goldsmith hope to do original work that would be also popular and lucrative, and to the theatre therefore he again prepared to appeal. Such hours as he could steal from his Animated Nature, from the abridgment of his Roman History and from the compilation of his History of England he devoted to the composition of She Stoops to Conquer. From the following letter to Bennet Langton he would seem to have finished almost simultaneously the comedy and the History of England. " MY DEAR SIR,"- -he writes to Langton about a year after his return from his continental trip-" Since I had the pleasure of seeing you last I have been almost wholly in the country at a farmer's house, quite alone, trying to write a comedy. It is now finished; but when or how it will be acted, or whether it will be acted at all, are questions I cannot resolve. I am, therefore, so much employed upon that, that I am under the necessity of putting off my intended visit to Lincolnshire for the season. Reynolds is just returned from Paris and finds himself now in the case of a truant that must make up for his idle time by diligence. We have, therefore, agreed to postpone our journey till next summer, when we hope to have the honour of waiting upon Lady Rothes "-Langton had recently married one of the three CountessDowagers of Rothes-" and you, and staying double AT PLAY 227 the time of our late intended visit. We often meet and never without. remembering you. I see Mr Beauclerk very often, both in town and country. He is now going directly forward to become a second Boyle: deep in chemistry and physics. Johnson has been down upon a visit to a country parson, Doctor Taylor, and is returned now to his old haunts at Mrs Thrale's. Burke is a farmer, en attendant abetter place; but visiting about too. Every soul is visiting about and merry except myself. And that is hard too, as I have been trying these three months 'to do something to make people laugh. There have I been strolling about the hedges studying jests with a most tragical countenance. The Natural History is about half finished, and I will shortly finish the rest. God knows I am tired of this kind of finishing, which is but bungling work;' and that, not so much my fault as the fault of my scurvy circumstances. They begin to talk in town of the Opposition's gaining ground; the cry of liberty is still as loud as ever. I have published, or Davis has published for me, An Abridgment of the History of England, for which I have been a good deal abused in the newspapers for betraying the liberties of the people. God knows I had no thought for or against liberty in my head — my whole aim being to make a book of a decent size that, as Squire Richard says, 'would do no harm to nobody.' However, they set me down as an arrant Tory, and consequently an honest man. When you come to look at any part of it you'll say that I am a sour Whig. God bless you! and with -my respectful compliments to her ladyship.-I remain, dear sir, your most affectionate, humble servant, " OLIVER GOLDSMITH." 228 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Hardly had he postponed the visit to Langton than he accepted an invitation to Barton, and the reason why he postponed the first and immediately accepted the second may be read between the lines of the letters he wrote to Bennet Langton and to Mrs Bunbury. Mrs Bunbury was " Little Comedy," and at her house at Barton he met her sister, "The Jessamy Bride," and a host of little children; and here, therefore, he could play the child and play the fool and be absolutely at home and at his ease. His usual exordium, indeed, was, "Come now, let us play the fool a little," for he knew that he could play it here without a fool's misinterpretation. He played all kinds of tricks and had all kinds of tricks played upon him, and was always in good humour and even in good spirits. "Some difference of opinion," said Mrs Gwynn, " The Jessamy Bride," recalling this visit years after, "having arisen with Lord Harrington respecting the depth of a pond, the poet remarked that it was not so deep, but that if anything valuable was to be found at the bottom he would not hesitate to pick it up. His Lordship, after some banter, threw in a guinea. Goldsmith, not to be outdone in this kind of bravado, in attempting to fulfil his promise without getting wet, accidentally fell in, to the amusement of all present, but persevered, brought out the money and kept it, remarking that he had abundant objects on whom to bestow any further proofs of his lordship's whim or bounty." She adds that he was most of all at home in a romp with children. Here, to be sure, Goldsmith is at one with a fellow-countryman who in all other respects contrasts with him-the Duke of Wellington. The Duke boasted truly that, as he never took, he never allowed AT PLAY 229 a liberty, and indeed he brought even royalty up with a round turn when it dared to make free with him; nevertheless, there was nothing he loved more than a romp with children, who pinched and slapped and slopped tea purposely over him to his great delight. But while the Iron Duke only played at being a child with children, as Hector doffed his helmet for a moment to take Astyanax in his arms, Goldsmith was a child. He had all the sensitiveness, the self-consciousness, the frankness, the frolic, the sudden sun and shade, and the inconsiderateness, indiscretion and irresponsibility of childhood. Therefore he was at ease and at home with children and with those whose "child's heart within the man's" still beat responsive to his mood. How different the Barton Goldsmith was from " The Club" Goldsmith, or even from the Goldsmith of Langton-whose host was the most amiable of all the members of" The Club "-may be inferred from a comparison of the letter which I have just quoted with the letter which I am about to quote. It is a reply to an invitation from Mrs Bunbury to their Christmas party, in which " Little Comedy" playfully advised the poet to come dressed in his best spring-velvet coat, in a wig suitable to a dance with the hay-makers, and, above all, to be prepared to follow always her sister's advice and her own in playing loo. "Letters," says Bacon, "are of all the words of men in my judgment the best; for they are more natural than orations and public speeches, and more advised than conferences or present speeches." Accept Goldsmith's letters thus as intermediate between his writings and his random speeches, and you will have a truer picture of the 230 OLIVER GOLDSMITH man than Boswell's or Walpole's or Garrick's. And especially characteristic is this reply to an invitation to a place where he was intimately and absolutely at home:"MADAM,-I read your letter with all that allowance which critical candour could require, but, after all, find so much to object to and so much to raise my indignation that I cannot help giving it a serious answer. "I am not so ignorant, Madam, as not to see there are many sarcasms contained in it, and solecisms also. ('Solecism' is a word that comes from the town of Soleis in Attica, among the Greeks, built by Solon, and applied as we use the word 'Kidderminster' for curtains from a town of that name-but this is learning you have no taste for!)-I say, Madam, there are many sarcasms in it and solecisms also. But, not to seem an ill-natured critic, I'll take leave to quote your own words, and give you my remarks upon them as they occur. You begin as follows:"'I hope, my good Doctor, you soon will be here, And your spring-velvet coat very smart will appear, To open our ball the first day of the year.' Pray, Madam, where did you ever find the epithet 'good' applied to the title of Doctor? Had you called me 'learned Doctor,' or 'grave Doctor,' or 'noble Doctor,' it might be allowable, because they belong to the profession. But, not to cavil at trifles, you talk of my 'spring-velvet coat' and advise me to wear it the first day in the year, that is, in the middle of winter-a spring-velvet coat in the middle AT PLAY 23 1 of winter!!!! That would be a solecism indeed! And yet, to increase the inconsistence, in another part of your letter you call me 'a beau.' Now, on one side or other you must be wrong. If I am a beau I can never think of wearing a spring-velvet in winter: and, if I am not a beau, why, then, that explains itself. But let me go on to your two next strange lines: "'And bring with you a wig that is modish and gay, To dance with the girls that are makers of hay.' The absurdity of making hay at Christmas you yourself seem sensible of. You say your sister will laugh; and so, indeed, she well may! The Latins have an expression for a contemptuous kind of laughter, 'naso contemnere adunco '-that is, to laugh with a crooked nose. She may laugh at you in the manner of the ancients if she thinks fit. But now I come to the most extraordinary of all extraordinary propositions, which is, to take your and your sister's advice in playing at loo. The presumption of the offer raises my indignation beyond the bounds of prose. It inspires me at once with verse and with resentment. I take advice! And from whom? You shall hear: "'First let me suppose, what may shortly be true, The company set and the word to be Loo: All smirking and pleasant and big with adventure, And ogling the stake which is fixed in the centre. Round and round go the cards, while I inwardly damn At never once finding a visit from Pam. I lay down my stake, apparently cool, While the harpies about me all pocket the pool, 232 OLIVER GOLDSMITH I fret in my gizzard, yet cautious and sly, I wish all my friends may be bolder than I. Yet still they sit snug; not a creature will aim By losing their money to venture at fame. 'Tis in vain that at niggardly caution I scold, 'Tis in vain that I flatter the brave and the bold: All play their own way, and they think me an ass'What does Mrs Bunbury?' 'I, Sir? I pass.' 'Pray what does Miss Horneck? Take courage; come, do.' 'Who, I? Let me see, Sir; why I must pass too.' Mr Bunbury frets, and I fret like the devil, To see them so cowardly, lucky and civil. Yet still I sit snug, and continue to sigh on, Till, made by my losses as bold as a lion, I venture at all-while my avarice regards The whole pool as my own. 'Come, give me five cards.' 'Well done!' cry the ladies: 'Ah, Doctor, that's good! The pool's very rich-Ah! the Doctor is loo'd!' Thus foiled in my courage, on all sides perplext, I ask for advice from the lady that's next:'Pray, Ma'am, be so good as to give your advice; Don't you think the best way is to venture for't twice?' 'I advise,' cries the lady, 'to try it, I own.' 'Ah! the Doctor is loo'd! Come, Doctor, put down.' Thus playing and playing, I still grow more eager, And so bold and so bold, I'm at last a bold beggar. Now, ladies, I ask, if law matters you're skilled in, Whether crimes such as yours should not come before Fielding; For giving advice that is not worth a straw, May well be called picking of pockets in law; And picking of pockets, with which I now charge ye, Is by quinto Elizabeth, Death without Clergy. What justice when both to the Old Bailey brought! By the Gods! I'll enjoy it, tho' 'tis but in thought! Both are placed at the bar with all proper decorum, With bunches of fennell and nosegays before 'em; Both cover their faces with mobs and all that, But the judge bids them angrily take off their hat. AT PLAY -233 When uncovered a buzz of enquiry goes round'Pray, what are their crimes?' 'They've been pilfering found.' 'Pray, whom have they pilfered?' ' A Doctor, I hear.' 'What, yon solemnrfaced, odd-looking man that stands near? 'The same.' 'What a pity! How does it surprise one! Two handsomer culprits I never set eyes on!' Then their friends all come round me with cringing and leering, To melt me to pity and soften my swearing. First, Sir Charles advances with phrases well strung, 'Consider, dear Doctor, the girls are but young.' 'The younger the worse,' I return him again, 'It shows that their habits are all dyed in grain.' 'But then they're so handsome, one's bosom it grieves,' 'What signifies handsome, when people are thieves?' 'But where is your justice? Their cases are hard.' 'What signifies justice I want the reward.' There's the Parish of Edmonton offers forty pounds: There's the Parish of St Leonard, Shoreditch, offers forty pounds: There's the Parish of Tyburn from the Hog-in-the-Pound to St Giles' watch-house, offers forty pounds-I shall have all that if I convict them! " But consider their case; it may yet be your own! And see how they kneel! Is your heart made of stone?' This moves:-So at last I agree to relent For ten pounds in hand and ten pounds to be spent.' "I challenge ye all to answer this. I tell you you cannot. It cuts deep-but now for the rest of the letter. And next-but I want room-so I believe I shall battle the rest out at Barton some day next week. I don't value you all!-O. G." This playful piece of doggerel is, perhaps, worth 234 OLIVER GOLDSMITH quoting because it suggests how much at ease and at home and happy he felt in the society of people who understood him sufficiently to take his boisterous gaiety for what it was-the riotous relief of a child escaped from school. CHAPTER XXI "SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER" OLDSMITH'S interludes of play were in these 'J days "short and far between." He was in desperate difficulties, from which he could get even temporary relief only through the production of a successful comedy. But everything seemed against the production, not to say the success, of the comedy he had just finished. Opportuneness is everything in the success of a play, or for that matter, in every contemporary literary success. When Sir E. Russell' congratulated Mr Rudyard Kipling upon the success of his Recessional, the poet answered with a shrug, "It was opportune; that's all. It is not what you write, but when." Many great works have slight contemporary success, and many contemporary successes are the reverse of great, because a meteor, being in our own atmosphere, shines brighter to our eyes than a fixed star which is outside our system, shining with a light so far above us that it takes a long time to reach us. By an odd irony the line, "One touch of nature makes the whole world kin," is quoted invariably to point the opposite moral to that Ulysses meant to express by it-that fashion blinds us by its glare to merit which is based solidly upon truth to nature — "One touch of nature makes the whole world kin, That all with one consent praise new-born gawds, 235 236 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Though they are made and moulded of things past, And give to dust that is a little gilt More laud than gilt o'er dusted." It is only by keeping in mind the blinding effect of fashion that we can understand the heart-breaking delays, difficulties, discouragements and disappointments which retarded and embarrassed the production of a comedy so sprightly and natural as She Stoops to Conquer. Up to its production sentimental comedy, whose Muse seems to have been a genteel boarding-school miss subject to the vapours, was all the rage. Had Goldsmith been the feeble creature he is usually supposed to have been, he too must have been infected with the mawkish taste of the time, or must at least have pandered to it if he did not share it. With his singular versatility he must have succeeded in this vein as he had succeeded in all the other various veins he had attempted; but he deliberately defied the taste of the town and of the time, though he knew, as his essays show, how much this defiance would cost him. Part of the cost and a heavy part too, was the killing worry attending on the production of She Stoops to Conquer. Its full-blooded and full-bodied life and humour, its wholesome heartiness, were in such absolute opposition to the anaemic comedy then in vogue that almost everyone concerned in its production despaired of its success. Colman himself, indeed, was so assured of its failure that he did what he could to ensure it. In the first place, he kept Goldsmith on the rack of an insupportable suspense, till at last the poet-to whom the production of the comedy meant extrication from pressing and "SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER" 237 poignant distress-wrote to the manager the following desperate letter:"DEAR SIR,-I entreat you'll relieve me from that state of suspense in which I have been kept a long time. Whatever objections you have made, or shall make to my play, I will endeavour to remove and not argue about them. To bring in any new judges whether of its merit or its fault I can never submit to. Upon a former occasion, when my other play was before Mr Garrick, he offered to bring me before Mr Whitehead's tribunal, but I refused the proposal with indignation: I hope I shall not experience as hard treatment from you as from him. I have, as you know, a large sum of money to make up shortly; by accepting my play I can readily satisfy my creditor that way; at any rate I must look to some certainty to be prepared. For God's sake take the play and let us make the best of it, and let me have the same measure at least which you have given to as bad plays as mine.-I am your friend and servant, "OLIVER GOLDSMITH." In answer Goldsmith had the manuscript of the play returned to him with so many disparaging and even demolishing criticisms on the blank pages that the author, now at his wits' end for money, sent off the play, criticisms and all, to Garrick. At this point the never-failing Johnson intervened with prudent council and active help. He induced Goldsmith to reclaim the play from Garrick by representing to him the popular prejudice which would be created against it through its withdrawal from Covent Garden becoming public; while he undertook to see Colman and to put upon him all possible 238 OLIVER GOLDSMITH pressure to produce it forthwith. It needed all the pressure Johnson could put, as he afterwards assured Reynolds-"Colman," he said, "was only prevailed upon by much solicitation, nay, by a kind of force, to bring the comedy on." Colman, on his part, so resented this pressure that he was resolved that a play forced upon him against his judgment should vindicate his judgment by its failure. He really took as much pains to ensure its failure as managers usually take to secure the success of an accepted play. To begin with, he so saturated his company with his own prejudice against the comedy that all the leading actors, except Shutter, threw up their parts! The defection of Mrs Abington seemed in itself and by itself fatal to the prospects of the play; but, to make assurance of its failure double sure, Woodward threw up the part of Tony Lumpkin, and Gentleman Smith that of young Marlow. To these cardinal points Quick (the harlequin of the theatre, who had been allotted in The Good-Natured Man only the petty part of post-boy) and Lee Lewis were promoted! The prospects of the play with such a cast seemed so hopeless that Goldsmith was urged to postpone its production; but, as he could not postpone his money difficulties, he was forced to let the play take what seemed its sorry chance. "I'd rather," he said, making the best of a bad business, "that my play were damned by bad players than merely saved by good acting." In truth, the urgency of his creditors left him no alternative. He was utterly at the mercy of Colman and the manager's mercy was cruel. Colman was resolved to starve the comedy to death, not by the lack of adequate acting only, "SHE STOOPS- TO CONQUER)" 239 but by the Lack also of decent accessories. He would not allow a single new scene to -be painted for it nor a single new dress provided; while he was absolutely at pains to infect the public, as he had infected his company, with his own hopeless opinion of the play. At the very box-office of the theatre the servant who was sent to engage a box for the Duke of Gloucester was assured that the-play was not worth seeing. That Goldsmith himself, with his melancholy temperament and in his desperate circumstances, should be infected with these forebodings was inevitable. He had hardly even the heart to offer the copyright of the play to Newbery in payment of his debt to the publisher:-" To -tell you the truth, there are great doubts of its success," he said frankly and gloomily when he proposed the sale. On the evening of its production he attended the dinner presided over by Johnson where his friends mustered to his support; but he could not eat a morsel and could hardly speak a word. After dinner, when they hurried off to the theatre, he dared not accompany them, but wandered away alone in an opposite direction. He was, in, fact, face to face with ruin; for the failure of the play-and its failure seemed to him assured-meant nothing less than financial ruin. It seemed to him in his despair to mean even more than financial ruin; to mean bankruptcy of the brain as well as of the purse. If this play were the wretched thing dramatic experts had pronounced it, then he was written out. Only a man who has to depend for his bread wholly upon original brain work can realise the torture and the terror of this thought. Goldsmith, pursued by it as by a spectre, wandered he knew not whither until 240 OLIVER GOLDSMITH in the Mall of St James' Park he met a friend who was amazed to find him outside the theatre where and while his -fate was hanging in the balance. "Suppose," suggested the friend, "some alteration of the piece at the last moment might be thought advisable and you were not at hand to advise upon it?" On this hint, -which was in keeping with all his forebodings, Goldsmith hurried back to the theatre, which he reached at the opening of the fifth act and in time to hear the only hiss of the evening! It confirmed all his fears. "What's that?" he cried to Colman, who, considerate to the last, answered, "Psha! Doctor, don't be afraid of a squib when we have been sitting these two hours on a barrel of gunpowder! " This spiteful remark was but Colman's spleenful expression of disappointment at the amazing success of a comedy whose failure he had been so assured of and had done what he could to assure. Indeed the hiss itself was probably a spiteful testimony to the success of the piece since there can be little doubt that the papers of the day were right in assigning it to one or other of Goldsmith's discomfited competitors, Kelly or Cumberland, in whose ears the applause given to the play sounded as the knell of their own school of sentimental comedy. Not only were the papers of the day unanimous in their testimony to the merit of the comedy, to its success and to the wild enthusiasm of the audience " when it was given out for the author's benefit"; but even Horace Walpole, who hated Goldsmith, and who was himself hit by an allusion to a friend and to his club in the play, admitted that it "succeeded prodigiously," while insisting that its " lowness)" " SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER" 241 ought to have damned it. "I know of no comedy for many years," said Johnson, later, "that has so much exhilarated an audience, that has answered the great end of comedy-making an audience merry." Yet Cumberland-Sheridan's Sir Fretful Plagiary-writing thirty years later, declared that the applause was wholly factitious, proceeding only from claqueurs whom he had himself taken with him to the theatre to buoy up the foundering piece! Cumberland, who with Kelly-like Giant Pope and Pagan-could but bite his nails as he sat miserably in his seat seeing that his day was over! As an epigram in one of the papers of the day expressed it"At Dr Goldsmith's merry play, All the spectators laugh, they say, The assertion, sir, I must deny, For Cumberland and Kelly cry." Nor did Goldsmith's triumph lack a captive bound to his chariot wheels, for Colman was so mercilessly taunted by the papers with his careful provisions for the failure of the comedy that he ran away, to Bath to get out of hearing of his tormentors. But finding himself still pilloried in Bath he wrote to Goldsmith himself to get him released. "Colman," writes Johnson to Mrs Thrale, "is so distressed with abuse that he has solicited Goldsmith to take him off the rack of the newspapers." Yet these newspapers and the biographers of Goldsmith are unduly severe upon Colman, who, after all, as Johnson said of managers, as he lived to -please had to please to live. He had to trim his sail to take the popular breeze of the moment which had long blown steadily in the direction of T6 242 OLIVER GOLDSMITH sentimental comedy; while She Stoops to Conquer was as audacious a challenge to sentimental comedy as could be offered. Loud laughter itself was low, but five acts of loud laughter, and of laughter aimed not indirectly only but even directly at the sentimental school, was indeed a daring venture. So far from bowing to the judgment of the town (which had insisted upon the elimination of the bailiff scene from The Good-Natured Man as low), Goldsmith gibbeted this silly snobbery in She Stoops to Conquer. "I love to hear the Squire sing," says one of Tony's gutter pals, "bekays he never gives us nothing that is low." "0 damn anything that's low, I cannot bear it!" cries another. "The genteel thing is the genteel thing at any time," says a third, "if so be that a gentleman bees in a concatenation accordingly." " I like the maxum of it, Master Muggins," rejoins his friend. "What though I am obligated to dance a bear, a man may be a gentleman for all that. May this be my poison if my bear ever dances but to the very genteelest of tunes, Water Parted, or the minuet in Ariadne." There was no mistaking these hits at the public who had hissed the bailiff scene in The Good-Natured Man, and they were not mistaken; but indeed the whole comedy was Goldsmith's defiant answer to the" False Delicacy" of the sentimental school. Surely the strength of mind and the moral courage shown by this challenge to the public which had hissed the bailiff scene in The Good-Natured Man ought alone to suggest a reconsideration of the feeble idea of Goldsmith Boswell gives us? Let me take by contrast Sheridan's Rivals, brought upon the stage after the reaction against the sentimental "SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER" 243 school initiated by Goldsmith had set well in. See how in this comedy Sheridan felt constrained to make to the sentimental taste of the public the unfortunate concession of the mawkish Faulkland and Julia episode, which so waterlogs the piece. Yet it was so far from waterlogging the piece on its first presentation to the public that it buoyed it up-absolutely saved it from damnation! Mr Bernard in his Recollections writes thus of the effect of this venture of Sheridan's upon a first night audience:The Rivals, in my opinion, was a decided attempt to follow up the flow which Goldsmith had given in She Stoops to Conquer. My recollection of the manner in which The Rivals was received bears me out in that supposition. The audience were composed of two parties-those who supported the prevailing taste and those who were indifferent to it and liked nature. On the first night of a new play it was very natural that the former should predominate, and what was the consequence? Why, that Faulkland and Julia - which Sheridan had obviously introduced to conciliate the sentimentalists, but which in the present day are considered heavy incumbrances-were the characters most favourably received; whilst Sir Anthony Absolute, Bob Acres and Lydia, those faithful and diversified pictures of life, were barely tolerated; and Mrs Malapropas she deserved to be-was singled out for special vengeance." But to these sentimentalists, who were a far more formidable force when She Stoops to Conquer was produced, Goldsmith made no concession whatever. Contrast the robust humour and human nature of the scenes and characters of She Stoops to Conquer with 244 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the sickly Faulkland and Julia episode in The Rivals, and you will have an idea, though far from an adequate idea, of the contrast between Goldsmith's comedy and, say, Kelly's False Delicacy, which was such an opportune success. Now the taste which made False Delicacy such an opportune success still prevailed sufficiently to go near to wrecking The Rivals seven years later, in spite of Sheridan's Faulkland and Julia concession to it. How great, therefore, the probability of its wrecking only five years later She Stoops to Conquer, which was so far from making any concession to it that it defied and derided it! It will be seen, then, that it was not so much to the discredit of Colman's judgment to be assured of the failure of She Stoops to Conquer, which was wholly made up of such scenes and characters as almost wrecked The Rivals two years later, without a single particle of that redeeming sentimental leaven which Sheridan found it necessary to introduce and whose introduction alone saved his play. What, then, is really surprising is not Colman's fear, but Goldsmith's daring, and yet more that this daring should have been justified so triumphantly by the result. She Stoops to Conquer was played to crowded and enthusiastic houses to the end of the season; was played again in summer at the Haymarket, and in the following winter re-opened Covent Garden to resume there its successful run. The proceeds of the author's three nights-between four and five hundred pounds-satisfied the most pressing of his creditors, while the copyright of the comedy paid Newbery many times over. But the debt which it gave Goldsmith the deepest gratifica "SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER" 245 tion to discharge was paid in the dedication to Johnson "DEAR SIR,-By inscribing this slight performance to you, I do not mean so much to compliment you as myself. It may do me some honour to inform the public that I have lived many years in intimacy with you. It may serve the interests of mankind also to inform them that the greatest wit may be found in a character without impairing the most unaffected piety. I have particularly reason to thank you for your partiality to this performance. The undertaking a comedy not merely sentimental was very dangerous; and Mr Colman, who saw the piece in its various stages, always thought so. However, I ventured to trust it to the public, and though it was necessarily delayed till late in the season, I have every reason to be grateful.-I am, dear sir, your most sincere friend and admirer, "OLIVER GOLDSMITH." To Johnson more than to any man Goldsmith owed the submission of his comedy to the public verdict, but the favourableness of that verdict he owed to himself alone. Everything was against him-the manager, the company, the staging, the acting, but, above all, the fashion. Fashion has far more to do with the success of a play, whose fate a night or two decides, and decides by the voice chiefly of the gallery, than it has to do with that of a book, which appeals at once to a more deliberate verdict and to a more competent jury; and fashion, as I have just shown, so favoured the rival school of comedy that only its sentimental episode saved The Rivals two years later from damnation. But Goldsmith did not 246 OLIVER GOLDSMITH stoop to conquer by any such concession, though the fashion he faced and fought was a far more formidable force then than when Sheridan compromised with it to escape defeat. It is true that only a couple of years intervened between the first representation of She Stoops to Conquer and of The Rivals, but it was a couple of years plus, She Stoops to Conquer, whose success dealt such a staggering blow to the sentimentalists as they never recovered. Time and Nature were on Goldsmith's side; for in time what is natural always reasserts itself. Naturam expellas furca tamen usque recurret. Only a short time since I saw The Rivals, The Schoolfor Scandal and She Stoops to Conquer, all equally adequately acted, and was struck-as the audience also obviously wasby the naturalness of Goldsmith's comedy compared with the artificiality of Sheridan's masterpieces. Indeed from The Rivals the Faulkland and Julia episode had to be eliminated to float the piece; while even The Schoolfor Scandal, in spite of all its amazing cleverness, or rather, perhaps, because of its preternatural cleverness, was unconvincing and fell a little flat. For in The Schoolfor Scandal Sheridan went farther back than the sentimental Steele for his inspiration, went back to the artificial comedy of the Restoration, where everything is as meretricious as its morals. But in She Stoops to Conquer as in everything else he has written, Goldsmith went back straight to Nature and therefore the comedy seems to us natural still to-day. "To me more dear, congenial to my heart, One native charm than all the gloss of art." CHAPTER XXII1 "AS A HARE WHOM HOUNDS AND HORNS PURSUE" "'-pHE insults to which Goldsmith had to submit," I says Thackeray, "are shocking to read ofslander, conitumely, vulgar satire, brutal malignity perverting his commonest motives and actions. He had his share of these, and one's anger is roused at reading of them, as at seeing a woman insulted or a child assaulted, at a notion that a creature so very gentle and weak and full of love should have had to suffer so." In those days there were professional libellers in the Press who made a living out of the profession. Creatures with the instinct of the sphex wasp to sting at the paralysing spot in order to make a meal of its helpless victim. "Attacks upon private character," says Mr Forster, "were then the most liberal existing source of newspaper income," and of these Goldsmith was made the target more and more as he became more and more conspicuous. His crowning triumph, the success of She Stoops to Conquer, natuirally provoked a host of these Press Thugs-" It is the bright day that brings forth the adder"-and I am going to dwell for a little upon the most venomous of these attacks for more than one reason. It may serve, in the first place, as a specimen of the kind of attack to which the gentlest, most generous and most sensitive of men was specially subjected just because he was gentle 247 248 OLIVER GOLDSMITH and generous and sensitive, because he could be stung but would not sting, because, to quote once more the servile words of Macaulay, "he forgave injuries so readily that he might be said to invite them." But, in the second place, this attack is worth singling out for particular notice because both it and its consequences helped so much to embitter the last year of the poor poet's harrowed life. Little more than a week after the first. triumphant presentation of She Stoops to Conquer there appeared in The London Packet the following letter, with the motto, " Vous vous noyez par vanite," addressed to " Dr Goldsmith" "SIR,-The happy knack which you have learnt of puffing your own compositions provokes me to come forth. You have not been the editor of newspapers and magazines not to discover the trick of literary humbug. But the gauze is so thin that the very foolish part of the world see through it and discover the doctor's monkey face and cloven foot. Your poetic vanity is as unpardonable as your personal; would man believe it, and will woman bear it to be told that for hours the great Goldsmith will stand surveying his grotesque orang-outang's figure in a pier-glass? Was but the lovely H-k as much enamoured you would not sigh, my gentle swain, in vain. But your vanity is preposterous. How will this same bard of Bedlam ring the changes in praise of Goldy! But what has he to be either proud or vain of? The Traveller is a flimsy poem built upon false principles-principles diametrically opposite to liberty. What is the Good-Natured Man but a poor water-gruel dramatic dose? What is the "AS A HARE HOUNDS PURSUE" 249 Deserted Village but a pretty poem of easy numbers without fancy, dignity, genius or fire? And pray what may be the last speaking pantomime, so praised by the doctor himself, but an incoherent piece of stuff, the figure of a woman with a fish's tail, without plot, incident or intrigue? We are made to laugh at stale, dull jokes, wherein we mistake pleasantry for wit, and grimace for humour: wherein every scene is unnatural and inconsistent with the rules, the laws of nature and of drama, viz.: Two gentlemen come to a man of fortune's house, eat, drink, sleep, etc., and take it for an inn. The one is intended as a lover to the daughter. He talks with her for some hours and, when he sees her again in a different dress, he treats her as a bar-girl and swears she squinted. He abuses the master of the house and threatens to kick him out of his own doors. The Squire, whom we are told is to be a fool, proves the most sensible being of the piece; and he makes out a whole act by bidding his mother lie close behind a bush, persuading her that his father, her own husband, is a highwayman and that he has come to cut their throats; and to give his cousin an opportunity to go off, he drives his mother over hedges, ditches and through ponds. There is not, sweet suckling Johnson, a natural stroke in the whole play but the young fellow giving the stolen jewels to the mother, supposing her to be the landlady. That Mr Colman did no justice to this piece I honestly allow; that he told all his friends it would be damned I positively aver; and from such ungenerous insinuations without dramatic merit it rose to public notice and it is now the ton to go and see it, though I never saw a person that either liked it or approved 250 OLIVER GOLDSMITH it any more than the absurd plot of Mr Home's tragedy of Alonzo. Mr Goldsmith, correct your arrogance, reduce your vanity, and endeavour to believe as a man, you are of the plainest sort, and, as an author, but a mortal piece of mediocrity. " 'Brise le Miroir infidele Qui vous cache la verite.' "'TOM TICKLE'?". This scurrilous letter of that noisome skunk, Kenrick, would be beneath notice, even the notice of the super-sensitive Goldsmith, but for the offensive allusion to Miss Horneck, which gave deep pain to the lady and seemed to the poet to threaten to disturb or even destroy the friendly relations with a family where he had found the only home he had known since he quitted Ireland. Now what was a chivalrous Irishman of Goldsmith's temper and temperament, "( irascible as a hornet" and exquisitively sensitive, to do to avenge this insult to a lady who had honoured him with her friendship? There was no other redress open than personal chastisement of the creature responsible for the letter or for the appearance of the letter in The London Packet. As the letter was anonymous Goldsmith hurried off with a friend, probably Captain Higgins, to the office of the paper. Here he mistook the publisher of the paper for the editor and proceeded to inflict the personal chastisement on him. But alas! when you come down to a mere brute conflict the brute has the advantage over the man, and the sturdy publisher was much more than a physical match for the undersized and enfeebled poet. Goldsmith got the worst of the "AS A HARE HOUNDS PURSUE" 251 degrading scuffle that ensued, and, to crown his mortification, Kenrick, issuing at that moment from the editor's room, intervened to separate the combatants and to send the discomfited and disfigured poet home in a coach. Even if you get the better of a wrestle with a sweep there is little glory in the victory; but if you get the worst of it! The poor poet was pilloried in all the papers, which naturally took the side of their contemporary. In those days in England, as to-day in America, papers depended to a great extent for their interest and for their circulation upon personal gossip, scandal and slander. When a lady said to Sam Rogers, who had a tongue like a sword and the poison of asps under his lips, " I hear, Mr Rogers, you are always saying ill-natured things." "Well, you see, ma'am," piped Rogers," I have a very weak voice, and, if I did not say ill-natured things, no one would hear me!" In the Press, as in Society, it is the ill-natured things which get the largest circulation, and naturally therefore in those days the other papers regarded the letter in The London Packet as good business and took its side against the sorely-tried poet. Then Thomas Evans, the assaulted publisher, not satisfied with his physical victory, indicted Goldsmith for the assault and would condescend to a compromise only on condition of the poet's paying fifty pounds to a Welsh charity. Finally, Goldsmith's dear friends in the Club made themselves more merry even than usual over his discomfiture. Even Johnson enjoyed it! "I fancy, sir," said Boswell, upon the appearance of what Johnson called Goldsmith's " manifesto " in the London Chronicle, " I fancy, sir, this is the first time that Goldsmith 252 OLIVER GOLDSMITH has been engaged in such an adventure." "Why, sir," replied Johnson, " I believe it is the first time he has beat; he may have been beaten before. This, sir, is a new plume to him." It is at least pleasant to find that Johnson supposed Goldsmith to have had the best of the scuffle, whereas the poet's sympathetic friend, Craddock, leaves you in no doubt that the sturdy Welshman had the best of it. I cannot see why Johnson should make merry over the encounter-allowing Goldsmith's provocation to have been adequate-since he himself was prepared to meet with a cudgel " Ossian " Macpherson's threatened physical onslaught and also the threatened moral onslaught of that black-mail bully and blackguard, Foote. Nor, again, can I see why Johnson should ridicule Goldsmith's " manifesto " as more presumptuous or uncalled-for than his own letter to Lord Chesterfield, which he was at pains to transcribe for the admiration of posterity. The neglect of a single author by a single private patron, like Lord Chesterfield, was an incomparably less public evil than the libellous licence of the Press, while Goldsmith's grievance against the Press was an incomparably grosser private injury than that which Johnson revenged in his famous letter. With all my admiration for this famous letter I cannot help saying that Boswell paid Johnson too high a compliment in crediting him with the composition of Goldsmith's dignified protest. "Goldsmith's apology," says Boswell, "was written so much in Dr Johnson's manner that both Mrs Williams and I supposed it to be his; but when he came home he soon undeceived us. When he said to Mrs Williams, 'Well, Dr Goldsmith's manifesto has got into your paper,' I asked him if Dr Goldsmith had written it, "AS A HARE HOUNDS PURSUE" 253 with an air that made him see I suspected it was his, though subscribed by Goldsmith. ' Sir,' replied Johnson, ' Dr Goldsmith would no more have asked me to write such a thing as that for him than he would have asked me to feed him with a spoon or do anything else that denoted his imbecility.... Sir, had he shown it to any one friend he would not have been allowed to publish it. He has, indeed, done it very well; but it is a foolish thing well done. I suppose he has been so much elated with the success of his new comedy that he has thought everything that concerned him must be of importance to the public."' This is well worth quoting as characteristic of the whole tone of- Johnson and a fortiori of the Club generally towards Goldsmith. If any other prominent member of the Club had been as unanimously and indecently attacked by the Press and had made the following public-spirited protest, would Johnson have considered it uncalled for and conceited? "Lest it should be supposed that I have been willing to correct in others an abuse of which I have been guilty myself, I beg leave to declare that in all my life I never wrote or dictated a single paragraph, letter or essay in a newspaper, except a few moral essays under the character of a Chinese about ten years ago in the Ledger and a letter to which I signed my name in the St James Chronicle. If the liberty of the Press, therefore has been abused I have had no hand in it. " I have always considered the Press as the protector of our freedom, as a watchful guardian capable of uniting the weak against the encroachments of power. What concerns the public most properly admits of a 254 OLIVER GOLDSMITH public discussion; but of late the Press has turned from defending public interest to making inroads upon private life, from combating the strong to overwhelming the feeble. No condition is now too obscure for its abuse and the protector has become the tyrant of the people. In this manner the freedom of the Press is beginning to sow the seeds of its own dissolution; the great must oppose it from principle and the weak from fear, till at last every rank of mankind shall be found to give up its benefits, content with security from its insults. " How to put a stop to this licentiousness, by which all are indiscriminately abused and by which vice consequently escapes in the general censure, I am unable to tell. All I could wish is, that as the law gives us no protection against the injury, so it should give calumniators no shelter after having provoked correction. The insults which we receive before the public by being more open are the more distressing; by treating them with silent contempt we do not pay a sufficient deference to the opinion of the world. By recurring to legal redress we too often expose the weakness of the law which only serves to increase our mortification by failing to relieve us. In short, every man should singly consider himself as the guardian of the liberty of the Press, and, as far as his influence can extend, should endeavour to prevent its licentiousness becoming at last the grave of its freedom. "OLIVER GOLDSMITH." What is there personal in this letter to make it self-important and presumptuous? Only its opening text and occasion. For the rest, the letter is written impersonally in the public interest to protest against "AS A HARE HOUNDS PURSUE" 255 an abuse of the Press which in that day by universal admission cried aloud for abatement. No doubt the provocation to the letter was personal, but as all the papers were in full cry at the moment against Goldsmith, it had ceased to be private. In truth, to us who can see things at this distance in their true perspective, Goldsmith made rather too little than too much of himself by taking notice of such scurrilous attacks at all. That Johnson should consider the letter consequential shows of what slight consequence even he held either Goldsmith himself or his grievances; and as it was to Johnson the sensitive poet usually turned "in all his griefs-and God had given his share," he must have felt himself friendless now when he most of all needed a sympathetic friend. For Kenrick's scurrilous attack was made at a moment when Goldsmith, so far from being, as Johnson suggested, intoxicated with his triumphs was distraught with his desperate difficulties. It was not, in fact, his sense of his own importance which made him so sensitive, and irritable through his sensitiveness, but his sense of his crowding and crushing liabilities. These worries made him vulnerable as a shelless crab to such an attack as Kenrick's; while the attack itself and its consequences-his discomfiture, the ridicule of his Club friends and the universal abuse of the Press-tortured him yet more insupportably. That a letter wrung from him under these provocations should be so little personal and petulant, should be, on the contrary, so measured, judicial, impersonal and public-spirited is surprising, and would have surprised Johnson if he had had an idea of Goldsmith's sensitiveness, of his desperate 256 OLIVER GOLDSMITH circumstances and of his miserable consciousness that they were desperate. Of none of these, least of all of the last of these-that Goldsmith had lost his sheet anchor, his "knack at hoping"-had Johnson an adequate idea. For Goldsmith in these days was more regular than ever in his attendance at the Club, where he hoped to escape from his miserable selfin vain. For in the Club he found himself more solitary than in his solitary home. "Little do men perceive," says Bacon, " what solitude is and how far it extends; for a crowd is not company, and faces are but a gallery of pictures, and talk but a tinkling cymbal where there is no love. The Latin adage meeteth with it a- little: 'Magna civitas magna solitudo."' This little book has been written to small purpose if it has not suggested to the reader that Goldsmith found himself in London generally, but particularly in the Club, in uncongenial society, and he would necessarily feel this uncongeniality most when he was most miserable. When you are miserable -you not only need sympathy most and long most for it, but are also most sensitive to such whips and scorns, snubs, slights and insults as Goldsmith had to take patiently from the unworthy both in and out of the Club in these last distracted days of his lonely life. CHAPTER XXIII "RETREAT FROM CARE THAT NEVER MUST BE MINE " cc 6PE," says Prior, quoting consciously or unconsciously a saying ascribed to more than one great Greek, "is but the dream of those awake"; and up to now Goldsmith had not only lived himself, but had also hypnotised his publishers into living in these waking dreams. He had got from these printers advance after advance upon projected publications, and had thus squandered his credit with them as recklessly as he had squandered the over-drafts themselves which they had honoured. He lost faith in himself with their loss of faith in him, and at a time when he most needed his buoyancy of spirit. He had to do the most depressing work-mere compilation-under the most depressing conditions-those of paying for eaten bread. Schopenhauer compares the illusions by which we are led on in life, and led on even to live, to the bunch of hay which an Italian donkey-driver ties at the end of the cart pole, the hope of which helps the weariest beast to drag the heaviest load over the roughest ground and on the hottest day. But when, as in Goldsmith's case, the hay has been already eaten, then the only stimulus are the blows and curses of the exasperated driver. Indeed by this the booksellers, who had employed and paid the poet in advance, had become so ex'7 257 258 OLIVER GOLDSMITH asperated that they declined to entertain perhaps the most promising of all Goldsmith's pot-boiling proposals. He proposed to edit a Popular Dictionary of Arts and Sciences, and to secure for it contributions from all the leading experts of the day. Though, however, he had promises of contributions from such men as Johnson, Burke, Reynolds, Burney, etc., the booksellers declined to embark on the undertaking on grounds which Tom Davies, their representative, states at length in his Life of Garrick. They did not, he says, distrust the abilities either of Goldsmith himself or of his proposed coadjutors, but they did distrust the doctor's business capacity. The proposed Dictionary was too big a work to be entrusted to an editor so easy-going, unreliable and procrastinating, who had already exhausted the faith of the trade in him by other plausible proposals which had secured him advances only to be spent before the work contracted for was even begun. Goldsmith, however, assured that a bill backed by such solvent names as those of Burke, Johnson and Reynolds would be accepted by the trade, was at pains to write what he thought, and what Craddock thought, one of his best bits of prose as an introduction to the projected Dictionary. Bishop Percy, -too, supposed that the trade had fallen in with so promising a proposal as the following extract from the Percy Memoir shows, which shows also-and it is for this reason that I quote it-how the poor poet was as reckless in the dissipation of his health as he was in all other economies "Goldsmith had engaged all his literary friends and the members of the Club to contribute articles, each on the subject in which he excelled; so that "RETREAT FROM CARE" 259 it could not but have contained a great assemblage of excellent disquisitions. He accordingly had prepared a Prospectus in which, as usual, he gave a luminous view of his design; but his death unfortunately prevented the execution of the work. He was subject to severe fits of the strangury, owing probably to the intemperate manner in which he confined himself to the desk when he was employed in his compilations-often indeed for several weeks successively without taking exercise. On such occasions he usually hired lodgings in some farmhouse a few miles from London and wrote there without cessation till he had finished his task. He then carried his copy to the bookseller, received his compensation and gave himself up, perhaps for months without interruption, to the gaieties, amusements and societies of London." Such a life is soon ended. Weeks of continuous and intense sedentary work, alternating with weeks of such London dissipation and accompanied by that corroding cancer of the mind-worry-might well have undermined a stronger constitution than Goldsmith's. Worry itself is like a tumour into which everything else that is wrong in the body settles, exasperating it -and being exasperated by it. I say this in extenuation of some petulant outbreaks recorded about this time of Goldsmith. A man who is at peace with himself may well be at peace with all men; while the quarrelsome man usually is he that has his first and chief quarrel with himself. In judging, then, these outbreaks of Goldsmith's which Boswell and others have recorded, we should keep in mind not only the provocation, which was often exasperating, but also the state of exaspera 260 OLIVER GOLDSMITH tion to which ill-health and work and worry had brought the poet. The whole quarrel between Brutus and Cassius is explained at the close of the scene when Brutus says:"0 Cassius, I am sick of many griefs. Portia is dead." And Cassius exclaims, " How 'scaped I killing when I crossed you so?" The occasion even of a life-long quarrel with a friend is often not its cause, since this had to do with someone or something else that had fretted him an hour before into irritability. May I take in illustration the momentary quarrel between Johnson and Goldsmith which occurred at this time and has with many readers of Boswell discredited the sensitive poet. At a party at Messrs Dilly, the booksellers, where amongst the fellowguests of Johnson and Goldsmith were a dissenting minister, Dr Mayo, and the evangelical hymn-writer, Toplady, Boswell, with his usual tactful felicity, started of all subjects that of toleration. Johnson thundering intolerantly on toleration sounds in our ears to-day rather like St Anthony Absolute furiously asserting his calmness. That he should have been heard as patiently as he was speaks eloquently for the Christian spirit of Dr Mayo, who never lost his temper even under such taunts-as unjust as they were unprovoked-as this: "Dr Mayo," says Johnson, " like other champions for unlimited toleration, has got a set of words." Goldsmith also was trampled upon with as little consideration and as little justice. " Our first reformers," began Goldsmith, "who were burnt for not believing bread and wine "RETREAT FROM CARE" 261 to be Christ-" "Sir," shouted Johnson in interruption, " they were not burnt for not believing bread and wine to be Christ, but for insulting those that did believe it." An odd defence, certainly, of the Inquisition! Whatever may be said for the torture of a single heretic for a few minutes by burning him alive in order to prevent the spread of a heresy which would involve the burning alive for all eternity of thousands, there is nothing to be said 'for a Christian's avenging an insult to his faith by the stake. Goldsmith was thus not only summarily but permanently silenced, while the argument thundered on if, indeed, it could be called an argument. "Si pugna est, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum." Here, however, is Boswell's account of the affair:"During this argument Goldsmith sat in restless agitation from a wish to get in and shine. Finding himself excluded, he had taken his hat to go away, but remained for some time with it in his hand, like a gamester who, at the close of a long night, lingers for a little while to see if he can have a favourable opening to finish with success. Once when he was beginning to speak he found himself overpowered by the loud voice of Johnson, who was at the opposite end of the table and did not perceive Goldsmith's attempt. Thus disappointed of the wish to obtain the attention of the company, Goldsmith in a passion threw down his hat, looking angrily at Johnson and exclaiming in a bitter tone,' Take it!' When Toplady was going to speak, Johnson uttered some sound which led Goldsmith to think that he was beginning again and taking the words from Toplady. Upon which he seized this opportunity of venting his own envy and spleen under the pretext of supporting 262 OLIVER GOLDSMITH another person. ' Sir,' said he to Johnson, '-the gentleman has heard you patiently for an hour; pray allow us now to hear him.' Johnson (sternly), 'Sir, I was not interrupting the gentleman. I was only giving him a signal of my attention. Sir, you are impertinent.' Goldsmith made no reply, but continued in the company for some time." That, is worth quoting if only as a not unfair specimen of the kind of Boswellian comment which has so discredited Goldsmith. Would Boswell have charged any other member of the company with " a wish to shine," because he desired to contribute to the discussion, or with "envy and spleen" because he resented the gross rudeness with which he was excluded? What, again, would Boswell have said if it had been Goldsmith who had thundered away for an hour in justification of persecution, and if it had been Johnson who was snubbed and suppressed by such a preposterous " Poor Poll " contradiction as, "Sir, they were not burnt for not believing bread and wine to be Christ, but for insulting those who did believe it"? On whose side, too, is the balance of impertinence in the discussion as Boswell reports it? That in Doctor Major "is but a choleric word " which in Doctor Minor " is flat blasphemy." Boswell certainly would never have struck the balance as Johnson himself magnanimously did a little later at the Club. " Johnson, Mr Langton and I went together to the Club, where we found Mr Burke, Mr Garrick and some other members, and amongst them our friend Goldsmith, who sat silently brooding over Johnson's reprimand to him after dinner. Johnson perceived this and said aside to some of us, 'I'll make Gold "RETREAT FROM CARE" 263 smith forgive me'; -and then called to him in (a loud voice, 'Dr Goldsmith, something passed to-day where you and I dined: I ask your pardon.' Goldsmith answered placidly, ' It must be much from you, sir, that I take ill.' And so at once the difference was over and they were on as easy terms as ever, and Goldsmith rattled away as usual." What, however, probably strikes most readers in this report of the dinner at Dilly's is Goldsmith's child-like attitude and childish petulance as he stands hesitating, hat in hand, at the door, in the hope of being allowed to get a word in, and his flinging down his hat in a passion when that hope had gone exclaiming pettishly, " Take it!" It seems ludicrously, and perhaps to a cynical reader despicably, childish; but to readers who realise Goldsmith's state at this time-state of health, of circumstances and of mindthe irritable outburst will seem rather pathetic than laughable. Usually Goldsmith forgave and forgot immediately even Johnson's sledge-hammer snubs, and if he now brooded over this one miserably and for hours, it was only because he was now so miserable in himself. And if, after the reconciliation, he seemed to Boswell to rattle away as lightheartedly as usual, it was all on the surface. As his countrymen, Cooke and Glover, who knew and shared his Irish temperament, testified, he would hurry away from such a scene to his lonely home, only to brood miserably over his desperate circumstances. At home his two servants, John Eyles and Mary Ginger, noted now in their kind and considerate master a sad change of temper. He was irritable, impatient and passionate, but, they added, so penitent for his outbursts that they used to quarrel as to which of 264 OLIVER GOLDSMITH the two should be the first to fall in his way immediately afterwards since he was sure to express his penitence practically by a generous tip. The fact is Goldsmith's past life had at last come up with him. The privations he had suffered when he tramped the Continent and when he lived in London amongst the beggars in Axe Lane, the alternation of weeks of intense and continuous sedentary work with weeks of dissipation, and the exhaustion of his credit with exasperated booksellers to whom he had pledged his over-worked brain for years in advance, all these helped to undermine a constitution never robust, and left him a sensitive prey to a host of worries and an easy prey to illness and death. Perhaps the pension, which his friends sought to secure for him, might have so lightened his troubles as to have lengthened his life; but pensions in these days were paid usually for services rather to politics than to literature. No doubt Wedderburne, in defending Johnson's pension against Tommy Townshend, had spoken of the magnanimous intention of the ministry henceforth to extend the bounty of the crown to other and worthier writers than mere political pamphleteers-to writers who had the double claim of need and of literary distinction-yet though no one was more eligible on both grounds than Goldsmith, the application for a pension to him was decidedly refused. It was granted to such immortal writers as Arthur Murphy, Hugh Kelly and Shebbeare, and for such immortal writings as Beattie's Essay on Truth; but the author of The Vicar of Wakefield was sent empty away. The grant to Beattie was a double mortification to Goldsmith as it was invidiously made at the time when that for "RETREAT FROM CARE" 265 the poet had been refused, and also when the Scotch Professor's shallow and pretentious answer to Voltaire and to Hume was extravagantly praised as superior to anything in prose the Irishman had written. " Here's such a stir," said Goldsmith, "about a fellow that has written one book and I have written many." "Ah, Doctor," retorted Johnson, "there goes two-and-forty sixpences, you know, to one guinea." What is a contemporary's judgment on a contemporary worth when Johnson could think the Essay on Truth a masterpiece, and when Reynolds could paint Beattie with the Essay on Truth under his arm and the angel of Truth by his side driving away the fiend of falsehood represented by the figure of Hume, that of sophistry represented by the face of Voltaire, and that of infidelity personated by the obese Gibbon! " It very ill becomes a man of your eminence and character," said Goldsmith to Reynolds, "to debase so high a genius as Voltaire before so mean a writer as Beattie. Beattie and his book will be forgotten in ten yeats, while Voltaire's fame will last for ever. Take care it does not perpetuate this picture to the shame of such a man as you." To be sure, Beattie's pose as fidei defensor went far to overcome Johnson's anti-Scotch prejudice, while his being a Scotsman went far to securing him a pension in these days of Lord Bute. It was not, however, only the orthodox and the Scotch that hailed Beattie as a new star of the first magnitude, but also the Club, and indeed all London Society. Hence when Goldsmith ventured to estimate the Essay on Truth as every reader of to-day would estimate it, he was universally hooted down as ill-conditioned and envious. "Everyone," said Mrs Thrale, "loves Dr 266 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Beattie but Goldsmith, who says he cannot bear the sight of so much applause as we all bestow upon him. Did he not tell us so himself, who could believe he was so amazingly ill-natured?" Of course Goldsmith's ill-health and embarrassed circumstances, his disgust with his dearest friends, Johnson and Reynolds' extravagant appreciation of Beattie,and his disappointment that the Essay on Truth should be rewarded with'a pension which all his own work could not secure, edged his criticism of the Scotch Professor with a bitterness which seemed wholly envious. He was envious and confessed it, but it was the confession, not the envy, which was peculiar to him. It is true that when even Boswell admitted that "Goldsmith had not more of this vice than other people have, but only talked of it freely," Johnson contended that his talking of it freely showed "that he had such a superabundance of the odious quality that he cannot keep it within his own breast, but it boils over." But you should take this outburst of Johnson's with its provocation in order to weigh what it's worth. It must always be remembered in reading Boswell's Life of Johnson that the biographer was for ever setting his friends by the ears, rather out of meddlesomeness than out of mischievousness. Again and again he reminds you of the boy at school who is for ever trying to get up a fight between two of his school-fellows by first provoking and then repeating to each in turn something irritating said by the other. Having a special jealousy of Goldsmith's favour with Johnson, he was specially given to provoking and then repeating to each something to his disparagement said by the other. Now, when it is remembered that Goldsmith was the least discreet of men, and again, that the most "RETREAT FROM CARE" 267 discreet of men will at times say something of his dearest friend which, if repeated, would enrage him irreconcilably, the wonder is that the tale-bearing Boswell had not exasperated Johnson into saying harsher things of Goldsmith than any of those he has recorded. Goldsmith, who, as Retaliation shows, had a singularly shrewd judgment of men, had taken Johnson's measure, knew at once his powers and his limitations better than any man, except Burke, in the Club, and when, therefore, Boswell would designedly provoke him by the extravagance of his praise of Johnson's powers, Goldsmith would naturally urge his limitations. When, e.g., Boswell, being about to return to Scotland, paid a farewell visit-a final farewell as it turned out-to Goldsmith, and proceeded as usual to launch out into hyperbolical eulogy of Johnson, he says, " The jealousy and envy of Goldsmith, which, though possessed of many most amiable qualities, he frankly avowed, broke out violently at this interview.... He now seemed very angry that Johnson was going to be a traveller; said he would be a dead weight for me to carry and that I should never be able to lug him along through the Highlands and Hebrides." Nor would he patiently allow me to enlarge upon Johnson's wonderful abilities, but exclaimed, "Is he like Burke, who winds into a subject like a serpent?" "But," said I, " Johnson is the Hercules who strangled serpents in his cradle." By the way, I know nothing more characteristic of the fatuity of Boswell than that he should print this retort years after he had uttered it, under the impression that it was relevant, happy and crushing. Compared with it the oft-quoted exhortation of that Sheffield clerical magistrate, Alderson, to a criminal 268 OLIVER GOLDSMITH brought before him, is relevance itself:-" John, John! This is sad indeed I God Almighty has given you health and strength, instead of which you go about stealing ducks!" But to return: Boswell, having irritated Goldsmith into disparagement of Johnson, hurries always straight away to Johnson to repeat a conversation in which the poet plays the part of Advocatus Diaboli and himself that of Advocatus Dei to his idol. Keeping this in mind-and it should be continually kept in mind in reading Boswell-the wonder is not that Johnson was provoked into saying from time to time harsh and unjust things of Goldsmith, which the jealousy of Boswell eagerly recorded, but that the friendship between the two writers remained to the close unbroken and even uninterrupted. That Goldsmith's affection should have been proof against all the snubs he received in public from Johnson is to the credit of his sweetness of nature; but it is to the credit of Johnson's magnanimity that his reciprocal affection should have survived Boswell's repetition to him in cold blood of the poet's petulant outbursts. No doubt Boswell was by universal admission what Johnson called him, a "clubbable man," but his very sociability was, so to say, disintegrating, since he would stimulate conversation by reporting personal remarks to the person they concerned. Goldsmith, whose tongue hung by a hair-trigger, and for whom Boswell had a jealous dislike, suffered more than any other member of the club from this busybody, who fertilised discord as bees fertilise flowers. And not between Johnson and Goldsmith only. I have little doubt that much of the prejudice of Garrick, e.g., against Goldsmith, was due to Boswell's report to him of some "RETREAT FROM CARE" 269 of the outbursts of the dramatist when under harrow of the manager. Yet it was to Garrick, now that the booksellers declined to float The Popular Dictionary of Arts and Sciences, that Goldsmith had, in his desperate straits, to appeal for assistance. Mr Forster prints the following letter from him to the manager of Drury Lane, and its ungrammatical incoherence and shaky signature-of which he gives a facsimile — indicate pathetically the distraction in which it was written:"MY DEAR SIR,-Your saying you would play my Good-Natured Man- makes me wish it. The money you advanced me upon Newbery's note I have the mortification to find is not yet paid, but he says he will in two or three days. What I mean by this letter is to lend me sixty pound for which I will give you Newbery's note, so that the whole of my debt will be an hundred for which you shall have Newbery's note as a security. This may be paid either from my alteration if my benefit should come to so much, but at any rate I will take care you shall not be a loser. I will give you a new character in my comedy and knock out Lofty which does not do and will make such other alterations as you direct. — I am, yours, OLIVER GOLDSMITH. "I beg an answer." Garrick is hardly perhaps to be blamed for endorsing this letter, "Goldsmith's parlaver" (sic), while he is certainly to be praised for offering the loan asked for on Goldsmith's own acceptance. But this loan was but as a straw grasped at by a drowning man who felt himself sinking hopelessly in deep waters where no ground was. Even the spiteful 270 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Beauclerk would have rather pitied than scorned Goldsmith in these days if he had guessed the real cause of his wretchedness. "We have a new comedy here," writes Beauclerk to Lord Charlemont, "which is good for nothing. Bad as it is, however, it succeeds very well, and has almost killed Goldsmith with envy." And these fits of gloom alternated with forced and feverish outbursts of apparent gaiety with the Hornecks at Barton, or with Sir Joshua at Vauxhall, or at Beauclerk's house, where he played the buffoon with Garrick, recalling those lines of Metastasio:"If each man's deeply hidden woe Were written out upon his brow, For many then our tears would flow Who rather move our envy now. Alas! how many in whose breast The keenest agonies exist, Make in appearing to be blest, Their sum of happiness consist." More sympathetic friends than Beauclerk, however, saw how it was in these days with Goldsmith. Sir Joshua noticed his occasional distraction of manner in the midst of his forced gaiety and his abrupt departure even from the most congenial company to brood alone over his troubles. Craddock, too, noted how painfully Goldsmith was altered-his cheerfulness, when he was cheerful, all forced and spasmodic. Craddock could not rekindle even a spark of hope in a breast which once was all hopefulness. To his suggestion that a subscription edition of The Traveller and The Deserted Village-if the holders of the copyrights would consent to it-might bring in a substantial sum, Goldsmith replied listlessly, "Pray, do what you "RETREAT FROM CARE" 271 please with them." And when Craddock insisted upon the poet's dining with his wife and himself on the day before their return to Leicestershire, Goldsmith replied, "I will; but on one condition-that you will not ask me to eat anything." "In the course of the evening," writes Craddock, in recalling this dismal dinner, "Goldsmith endeavoured to talk and remark as usual, but all was forced." While Beauclerk was writing to Lord Charlemont, expressing his delight in the success of a new and bad play because it had almost killed Goldsmith with envy, two of the poet's humblest creditors, milliners, the Misses Gun, made this appeal to Craddock, " Oh, sir, sooner persuade Mr Goldsmith to let us work for him gratis than suffer him to apply to any other. We are sure that he will pay us if he can." Which understood Goldsmith better? CHAPTER XXIV "RETALIATION" WHAT struck me most in a recently-published Life of Foote was the servile obsequiousness of Garrick to this unscrupulous mimic who repaid his many and deep obligations, both professional and pecuniary, to the actor with scurrilous abuse. Foote never had a kind word, or any other than a libellous word, for Garrick (whose candid friends kept him well-informed of the libels), yet the more abusive the mimic became the more obsequious and obliging he found the actor. The fact is there was something more to fear-and which Garrick feared more-from Foote than private libel-public mimicry-and the dread of this kept the actor fawning at the mimic's heel. On the other hand, from Goldsmith, who seldom said and never did an unkind thing, Garrick had, or thought that he had, nothing to fear, and therefore he ridiculed him relentlessly. But sometimes the longbullied boy at school turns upon his tormentor and thrashes him once, but once for all, into good behaviour. Thackeray told a dear old friend of mine, a daughter of Ingoldsby, how his nose came to be broken at the Charterhouse, how it became the permanent disfigurement it was, and how he avenged the outrage. It had been broken accidentally by his life-long friend, Venables-the original of George Warrington-but 272 " RETALIATION " 273 it was so skilfully set that it would have been no disfigurement had not a big bully bound Thackeray helplessly to a tree and then deliberately and hopelessly smashed it in. " I grew big enough and strong enough," said Thackeray afterwards to my old friend, "to give that young ruffian the soundest thrashing a boy ever got I" Garrick also, having ridiculed and browbeaten Goldsmith for years, succeeded at last in inflicting upon him the permanent disfigurement of the epitaph:"Here lies Nolly Goldsmith, for shortness called Noll, Who wrote like an angel; but talked like poor Poll." And Goldsmith, like Thackeray with his schoolmate bully, turned at last upon his tormentor and inflicted upon him-no brutal bludgeoning certainly, because it was not in the poet's nature to be brutal-but such a correction, at once kindly and caustic, as must have taught the actor manners for the future, if there had been a future before the dying poet. I have quoted Garrick's epitaph because it alone has survived and alone probably deserved to survive, of all the epitaphs which occasioned Goldsmith's Retaliation. All the others that pretended to have preceded and provoked it were after-thoughts and second thoughts-.thoughts chastened by the sobering reflection that their long-suffering victim could and would at last strike back with a wholly unlookedfor spirit, science and effect. But the original epitaphs of Goldsmith's Club friends, extemporised upon him at one meeting in his absence in ridicule "of his country, dialect and 18 274 OLIVER GOLDSMITH person," and read out in his presence at their next meeting, may safely be presumed to have had the spite without the wit of Garrick's. Goldsmith seemed then to be a helpless, harmless butt. The empty hat, to borrow an apt American image, which irresistibly tempted a kick as it lay in the roadway, had not yet had slipped under it the stone which would make the kicker rue his sportiveness. Then, again, Goldsmith's manner had become so strange and distraught of late, and his sensitiveness had of late become so much more shrinking and acute that he tempted more than ever his tormentors. They came round about him like bees:"Like flies that haunt a wound, or deer, or men, Or almost all that is, hurting the hurt." From the account Cumberland gives of the evening when these biting epitaphs were read out (and Sir Fretful Plagiary was not a sympathetic person, and least of all sympathetic towards his rival playwright) Goldsmith was cruelly hurt, hurt so evidently that even Cumberland himself was moved to mercy, which he says he showed in letting the poet down as gently as possible in his own contribution to these jeux d'esprit. Taking, then, Garrick's epitaph as a specimen at least of the spite of these productions, and remembering that they were but the crown and climax of a long series of such gibes, and remembering also and above all Goldsmith's even morbid sensitiveness, especially in these last days, to slights and snubs, whips and scorns of the kind, you would expect the poet's retort to these cumulative insolences to be as tart as its provocation. But nothing could sour the " RETALIATION " 275 milk of human kindness in the breast of the author of The Vicar of Wakefield. However " irascible " Goldsmith may have been, he was the reverse of rancorous. However hurt or angered at the moment, in an hour his sweetness of nature dissipated the sense of injury, as the warmth of the sun dissolves the cloud which had obscured it, and he is eager to find something admirable in the man who would see in him only the ridiculous. But the kindliness of Goldsmith's Retaliation-its provocation being considered-is not so notable even as its shrewdness. This man, whom everyone more or less misjudged, took everyone's measure precisely. As he had estimated Beattie at his true value, when he was universally hailed as the Malleus Heretecorum of the age, so he estimated at his true value Burke, when as yet he was a mere Irish adventurer, and when abilities, which according to Lord Acton, Dollinger and 'Montalembert rank Burke as "the greatest Englishman after Shakespeare," were as yet wholly unrecognised. " We then spoke of Retaliation -I am quoting from Hazlitt's Conversations of Northcote-and praised the character of Burke in particular as a masterpiece. Nothing that he had ever said or done but what was foretold in it; nor was he painted as the principal figure in the foreground with the partiality of a friend, or as the great man of the day, but with a background of history, showing both what he was and what he might have been." Only less admirable because it was less prophetic is the character of Garrick, whose strength and weakness are hit off with a touch at once light and sure, and as sympathetic as it is masterly. 276 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Here is the prophetic portrait of Burke: "Here lies our good Edmund, whose genius was such, We scarcely can praise it or blame it too much; Who, born for the universe, narrowed his mind, And to party gave up what was meant for mankind. Though fraught with all learning, still straining his throat To persuade Tommy Townshend to give him his vote. Who, too deep for his hearers, still went on refining, And thought of convincing, while they thought of dining. Though equal to all things, for all things unfit, Too nice for a statesman, too proud for a wit: For a patriot too cool; for a drudge disobedient; And too fond of the right to pursue the expedient. In short 'twas his fate, unemployed or in place, sir, To eat mutton cold and cut blocks with a razor." If Burke was to be "bounded in a nut-shell "-if his genius, the prostitution of his genius and the paltry party rewards of this prostitution, were to be expressed epigrammatically-I cannot see how they could be more adequately, aptly and compactly put than in this thumb-nail sketch. In the portrait of Garrick, too, every line tells, and the picture, on the whole, so far from being, as it might well have been, vindictively coloured, has all its shadows softened:"Here lies David Garrick, describe me who can, An abridgment of all that was pleasant in man; As an actor, confessed without rival to shine; As a wit, if not first, in the very first line. Yet with talents like these and an excellent heart, The man had his failings, a dupe to his art. Like an ill-judging beauty, his colours he spread, And beplastered with rouge his own natural red. On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting; It was only that when he was off he was acting. With no reason on earth to go out of his way, He turned and he varied full ten times a day. "RETALIATION" 277 Though secure of our hearts, yet confoundedly sick If they were not his own by finessing and trick: He cast off his friends, as a huntsman his pack, For he knew when he pleased he could whistle them back. Of praise a mere glutton, he swallowed what came, And the puff of a dunce he mistook it for fame; Till his relish grown callous almost to disease, Who peppered the highest was surest to please. But let us be candid and speak out our mind, If dunces applauded he paid them in kind. Ye Kenricks, ye Kellys and Woodfalls so grave, What a commerce was yours, while you got and you gave! How did Grub Street re-echo the shouts that you raised, While he was be-Rosciused, and you were be-praised! But peace to his spirit! wherever it flies, To act as an angel and mix with the skies. Those poets who owe their best fame to his skill, Shall still be his flatterers, go where he will: Old Shakespeare receive him with praise and with love, And Beaumonts and Bens by his Kellys above." I have little doubt that in the epitaph on that supreme egotist, Cumberland, there is double-edged irony in the suggestion that the faultlessness of the characters of his drama is due to their single original being himself:"Here Cumberland lies, having acted his parts, The Terence of England, the mender of hearts; A flattering painter who made it his care To draw men as they ought to be, not as they are. His gallants are faultless, his women divine, And Comedy wonders at being so fine. Like a Tragedy Queen he has dizened her out, Or rather like Tragedy giving a rout. His fools have their follies so lost in a crowd Of virtues and feelings that Folly grows proud; And coxcombs, alike in their failings alone, Adopting his portraits, are pleased with their own. Say, where has our poet this malady caught? Or wherefore his characters thus without fault? 278 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Say, was it that vainly directing his view To find out men's virtues, and finding them few, Quite sick of pursuing each troublesome elf, He grew lazy at last, and drew from himself." Retacziation, said Scott, "had the effect of placing the author on a more equal footing with his society than he had ever before assumed." He had been the anvil long enough. "Gin ye're an anvil, haud ye still: Gin ye're a hammer, smite yer fill." He had held- still long enough. "Semtper ego auditor tan/um? " Satire was not his forte, as it was Juvenal's and as it was Pope's, but even this species of writing he could attempt with success, and his success, as Scott suggests, would have won him if he had lived the peace secured through proving yourself prepared for war. As, however, he did not live even to finish the poem, the effect of its circulation in an unfinished state was, according to Horace Walpole, to estrange his friends and so make more miserable his last lonely hours. "His numerous friends," writes Walpole to Mason, "neglected him shamefully at last, as if they had no business with him when it was too serious to laugh. He had lately written epitaphs for them all, some of which hurt, and perhaps made them not sorry that his own was the first necessary." "There is nothing," says Goethe, "by which men display their character so much as in what they consider ridiculous," and that this " waterfly," Walpole, should see nothing but the ridiculous in Goldsmith is conclusive rather of his own absurdity than the poet's. But there probably was ground for Walpole's "RETALIATION" 279 suggestion that Retaliation estranged some of Goldsmith's friends at a time that he would most of all feel the estrangement. Being the most loving and sympathetic of men himself, he yearned most of all for love and sympathy, and most of all now when he was quite broken in health, in spirits and in fortune. At the opening of his first poem, The Traveller, he contrasts wistfully his brother's happy home with his own homelessness; in the middle of The Deserted Village he pictures plaintively as not for him an autumn rest from toil and ease from care and shelter from the wasting worries of the world: "To husband out life's taper at the close And keep the flame from wasting by repose." But now he realises not only that there shall be no such autumn for him, but that for him there will be no autumn. He was to drop in mid-furrow, broken down by the burden and heat of the day, by harassing care, and most of all by the remorse of the thought that it was his own reckless past which had at last overtaken him, brought down his strength in his journey and shortened his days. For he had now become conscious that his days were shortened. He asked Percy, who was his own age, to be his biographer, dictating to him for this purpose some of the incidents of his life, and committing to his care much biographical manuscript material. He tried to sell the lease of his Temple chambers and he told the farmer with whom he lodged at Edgware that he had given up London as a permanent place of residence. If he were making at last-not mere resolutions-but genuine attempts to retrench and reform-to live a quiet life of regular work, drawing 280 OLIVER GOLDSMITH upon the present to pay for the past, instead of upon the future to pay for the present-it was too late now. The hand of death was upon him, roughly as in arrest, not with the gentleness he describes in the beautiful line Sir Joshua Reynolds has illustrated in a beautiful picture:"Sinks to the grave with unperceived decay, While Resignation gently slopes the way." There is a well-known passage from Sir William Temple's Miscellanea which seems to have haunted Goldsmith, since he quotes it more than once in his essays and even puts it into the mouth of Croaker in his Good-Natured Man-" When all is done, human life is, at the greatest and best, but like a froward child that must be played with and humoured a little to keep it quiet till it falls asleep, and then the care is over." But life is like a child also which its mother in the morning clothes with one garment after another till it is fitted for the work of the day, and in the evening, when night comes and no man can work, strips it of these garments in the reverse order in which she had donned them, one after another, till it lies down to sleep naked as it rose. But Goldsmith was called to rest in mid-day, when the many and various powers with which his mother Nature had endued him were at their fullest and finest. Having distanced all competitors as a poet, as an essayist, and as a novelist, he had now in She Stoops to Conquer distanced them as a dramatist, and had in Retaliation begun to find his feet in a field one would have thought the least congenial to his genius-satire. And then, when that which he had done was "but earnest of the things that he shall " RETALIATION" 281 do," he dies! The pity of it is too that these masterpieces were incidental work merely, and that the chief labour of his short life, which helped to shorten it, was the dreary drudgery of ephemeral compilation: " Out Townshends make speeches and I shall compile." CHAPTER XXV FROM MISERY FREED GOLDSMITH was to die, as he had lived, alone. k There could, I think, have been few people in the London of that day more lonely in life than Goldsmith, in spite of, or rather because of, his sociability. His sociability came of his love of his fellows-and no one ever loved his fellows more than Goldsmith-but this love involved a thirst for reciprocal sympathy which was seldom satisfied. Cicero, who also was a sociable man, would never have said, " Nunquam minus solus quam cum so/us," if he could have found a company as congenial to him as his own thoughts. But Goldsmith loved his kind so intensely and was therefore so intensely sociable that the most uncongenial company was dearer to him than none. But the company usually at his command in London was uncongenial. As for the Club, it was about as congenial a circle as a bullring, where Goldsmith had often to play the part of the wretched horse which is gored to death to the delight of the spectators. Nor was he at home in less severe London societies, where he would do what no self-respecting Englishman or Scotsman ever does-let himself go, as a child released from school lets himself go. It is little to be wondered at therefore if he usually carried back from such meetings to his lonely lodgings a sore sense of social failure. 282 FROM MISERY FREED 283 Hence the acute loneliness of his life in London; and his death was in keeping with it. In the spring of I774 he finished at his lodgings in Edgware his A nimated Nature, and was at work upon the completion of his Grecian History, while at the same time abridging for schools his English History, translating Scarron's Comic Romance, revising his Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning, and compiling a work on Experimental Philosophy which he had begun eight years before. Such incessant and disgustful drudgery might not itself have killed him -though it had been for years his lot-if it was to pay for daily bread, or even if it would secure him such credit as would pay for daily bread. But the bread it was to pay for had long been eaten and his credit with the booksellers, which up till now had enabled him to discount the future, was exhausted. "He was working his damndest," (if I may be pardoned for using, because of its intense expressiveness, a favourite phrase of Thackeray's,) not to keep the wolf from the door, but with the wolf at his throat. What most of all helped to kill him, in a word, was worry. The very complaint which hurried him from Edgware to London for its relief was itself, says Davies, brought on, not by incessant sedentary drudgery merely or chiefly, but also and above all "by a continual vexation of mind arising from his involved circumstances." In London he obtained the immediate relief he sought from his complaint but at the cost of a prostrating low, nervous fever which he insisted upon treating, against the, urgent remonstrances of his medical advisers - a kindly and competent apothecary, Mr Hawes, and Dr Fordyce-with his favourite panacea, 284 OLIVER GOLDSMITH James' powders. The doctors, on the other hand, pre. scribed the favourite panacea of that day-bleeding -which at least supplied the gambling excitement of a race between the patient's life and the disease as to which should be drained away first. Neither Goldsmith's nor his doctors' panacea, however, really touched the real disease, which was in the mind, "a rooted sorrow, written troubles of the brain and that perilous stuff which weighs upon the heart." A fourth doctor called in, Dr Turton, at last and at the last diagnosed at the close of a sleepless week the patient's mortal trouble. "Your pulse," said Turton to the dying man, "is in greater disorder than it should be from the degree of fever which you have. Is your mind at ease?" "No; it is not," are the last recorded words of Goldsmith. His death, even at the early age of forty-five) you cannot regret as it was the only happy issue out of all his troubles:"0, let him pass! he hates him much That would upon the rack of this tough world Stretch him out longer." But if no one can grudge the poor poet his deliverance by death, no one either can help being pained by the circumstances of this deliverance. There never was a human soul, I say again, that loved more or craved more for love than Goldsmith, while Johnson's Levett himself had not ministered more often or-more sympathetically to hopeless anguish or to lonely want:"In misery's darkest caverns known, His ready help was ever nigh, Where hopeless anguish poured his groan, And lonely want retired to die." FROM MISERY FREED 285 But he dies himself alone in hopeless anguish and, I might almost say, of its hopelessness. His servant, John Eyles, attended on him, and in his absence his laundress, the wife of the porter of the Temple, sat by his bedside till a hired nurse relieved them both, while the doctors paid him at intervals their professional visits. Thus attended by hirelings he dies in a little black hole of a room. " I was in his chambers in Brick Court the other day," writes Thackeray to Forster. " The bedroom is a closet without any light in it. It quite pains one to think of the kind old fellow dying off there." And as he died, so he was buried, obscurely. Where? No man knows. Somewhere or other in the burial ground of the Temple Church. A public funeral was at first contemplated, with Burke and Reynolds, Garrick and Beauclerk, Lord Shelburne and Louth as pall-bearers; but when it was found that he died in debt all idea of it was given up. Pitt died deep in debt; Fox died deep in debt; Sheridan died deep in debt; but it occurred to no one that their indebtedness should preclude them from a public funeral or exclude them from Westminster Abbey. Goldsmith's debts were to theirs but as a drop in a bucket, while he paid in life the full penalty of a remorse which never troubled them. Yet he had still to pay in death a penalty which it occurred to no one that they should pay. You might say that he was not as great-a man as Pitt, or Fox or Sheridan-though even upon that there may be two opinions-still, he was at least sufficiently great to be thought worthy of a public funeral, and if his indebtedness was to preclude him from the honour, why should their heavier and more criminal indebtedness be thought nothing of? 286 OLIVER GOLDSMITH The truth is that, whether in life or in death, it needed little to turn the balance of respect against Goldsmith. Walpole, in writing about his death to Mason, says: " The republic of Parnassus has lost a member: Dr Goldsmith is dead of a purple fever. The poor soul had sometimes parts, though never common sense." It is the "Inspired Idiot" idea over again with the suggestion that the inspiration itself was only fitful. That was the idea of men who, because they never allowed their own minds to be seen in undress, thought such semi-nakedness in another a sign of idiocy or of poverty. It was the idea also of men who, because their own minds moved slowly, took the slip or the skip of a swift-moving mind for lameness. "Mr Walpole says that this story is a picture of Goldsmith's whole life," writes Beauclerk to Lord Charlemont. What story? May I quote it again as a picture of Goldsmith's whole life-in London? "I hope," said Lord Shelburne to Goldsmith, apropos a paragraph in that day's paper written by the poet, "that you mentioned nothing in it about Malagrida "-Junius' name for Lord Shelburne. "Do you know," said Goldsmith, in replying, " that I never could conceive the reason why they call you ' Malagrida,'for Malagrida was a very good sort of man." Here's a laughable ellipsis due to the swift movement of the speaker's mind attributed to his characteristic idiocy! Archbishop Magee in one of his letters said that his lack of a stammer made more against him in England'than anything else. Hence his debts only turned the wavering balance against Goldsmith. They would not have debarred a writer of his pre-eminence from a public funeral if there had not lurked in men's minds something of the FROM MISERY FREED 287 contempt expressed immediately after the poet's death by Walpole. However, no lying-in-state-splendide mnendax, to quote the profound pun of Lord Chelmsford-in Westminster Abbey would have so sincerely honoured at once the goodness and the greatness of Goldsmith as the grief of such great men as Burke and Reynolds, of such good women as the Jessamy Bride Iand her sister, Little Comedy, and of other women whose goodness was of the heart only. Burke upon hearing of his countryman's death burst into tears. When the news reached Reynolds in his studio he did what he had never done in the severest domestic bereavement-laid down his brush for the day. At the request of the Jessamy Bride and her sister Goldsmith's coffin was re-opened that they might have a lock of his hair; while on the day of his funeral his staircase was crowded by wretched and characterless outcasts of the heartless London streets with whom he had been used to share his last penny, But the friend who probably held him longest in his memory and warmest in his affection was Johnson, in part no doubt because he had been so much to the poet and done so much for him, but, in part, also because he understood him at least as well as such a solid John Bull could understand such a hare-brained Irishman. No doubt, under the exasperation of Boswell's mischievous reports of Goldsmith's splenetic speeches, Johnson would be provoked into saying harsh things of the poet, but he knew him better and therefore held him more highly than any of his other English friends, except Reynolds. "I was glad," said Sir Joshua, "to hear- Charles Fox say that The Traveller was one of the finest 288 OLIVER GOLDSMITH poems in the English language." "Why," asked Langton, " were you glad? You surely had no doubt of this before?" "No," said Johnson, "the merit of The Traveller is so well established that Mr FQX's praise cannot augment it nor his censure diminish it." "But," rejoined Sir Joshua, "his friends may suspect they had too great a partiality for him." "Nay, sir," retorted Johnson, "the partiality of his friends was always against Goldsmith. It was with difficulty we could give him a hearing... Goldsmith was a man who, whatever he wrote, did it better than any other man could do. He deserved a place in Westminster Abbey; and every year he lived he would have deserved it better." Did he, as he spoke, recall the day when he and Goldsmith visited Westminster Abbey and stood together in Poet's Corner till Johnson broke at last the silence of veneration with, "Forsitan et nostrum nomen miscebitur istis"-a line which a little later Goldsmith archly repeated, pointing to the skulls of the Jacobites gibbeted on Temple Bar, as these two sympathisers with that lost cause passed beneath its arch? There, in Westminster Abbey, Johnson (who died solvent) lies, but not the insolvent Goldsmith-at least, however, his monument is there, inscribed with the lines of Johnson, more lasting than its marble: " Qui nullumfere scribendi genus non tetigit, Nullum quod tetigit non ornavit." But the worthiest memorial of a man is not " marble nor the gilded monuments of princes," nor even the "powerful rhyme" which has made him famous or FROM MISERY FREED 289 which commemorates his fame, but the very spirit of the man himself which has been transmitted through his work to other ages and countries and has been assimilated by successive generations of his readers. And in The Vicar of Wakefield-that novel which has appeared in so many editions and so many translations -it is the very spirit of Goldsmith himself which lives and loves and teaches others to love their kind. For Goldsmith stands alone among writers in this, that not one single drop of the overflowing bitterness of his life or of his spirit tinctures his work. No one was ever more sensitive than Goldsmith, 'and no one was ever more habitually and brutally snubbed and insulted, but nothing could cloud for long the inextinquishable kindliness of his nature. All the mortifications to his child-like vanity, all the provocations of his child-like petulance, all the anger or the anguish of his sensitive soul, writhing under the iron heel of some brutal taskmaster, all melt like morning mists when his sweet and sunny nature has had time to break through. By the time he has reached his wretched home, climbed 'his garret stairs, sat at his lonely desk and taken up his weary pen, all, all are gone, forgiven and forgotten for ever. Hence it is the disembodied and purified spirit of Goldsmith, with all that is of the earth earthy fallen from him and only the divine remaining, which looks out at you through his works-guileless as a child, playful as a boy, tender as a woman, wearing his man's "wisdom lightly like the fruit which in our winter woodland looks a flower," surely one of "the sweetest souls That ever looked with human eyes." I9 4I INDEX ABINGDON, Mrs, 238 Acton, Lord, 275 Addison, 82 iEsop, I4 Alderson, 267 Alonzo, Home's, 250 Ardagh, town of, 18 Art of Poetry on a New Plan, xxii Auburn, 6, 85, 197 Axe Lane, London, 34, 264 BACON, 62, 200, 229, 256 Ballymahon Club, 47 Barton, 228 Beattie's Essay on Truth, 264, 265 Beatty, 69 Beauclerk, 16I, 173, 219, 227, 270, 285, 286 Beau Nash, Life of, xxii, 122, 172, 213 Bee, The, 62, 72, 79, O17, II2 Black Dog, The attack upon, 23 Blackstone, 189 Bolingbroke, Life of, 225 Boswell, x, xii, xiii, xv, xxiv, xxv, xxvii, 3, 14, I7, 45, 63, 79, 95, 109, I31, 158, I63, I84, 213, 217, 230, 242, 251, 252, 259, 260, 266, 267, 288 Boyse, 141 British Magazine, 12 Brooke, Clara, 209 Bryanton, Bob, 33, 49 Bunbury, Mrs, 228, 232 Burke, xvi, xviii, xx, xxiii, I76, 204, 221, 227, 258, 262, 267, 275, 276, 285, 287 Burney, Dr, 46, 258 Burns, 2 Bute, Lord, 265 Butler, 90 Byrne, 8, 14, 34, 196 Byron, 2, 214 Calendar, Poetic, 148 Camden, 216 Campbell, Mr, of Athlone, I6 Carrick, 3 Chambers, Sir William, xxiv Chamier, xv, 155 Charlemont, Lord, 219, 270, 286. Charles the Fifth, I86 Chatterton, 90 Chelmsford, Lord, 287 Chesterfield, 121, 210, 252 Christ, Life of, xxii, 122 Chronicle, St james', 253 The London, 251 Cibber, Colley, xvi Cicero, xi Clare, Lord, 215, 223, 225 Clark, Dr, 213 Club, "(The Robin Hood," xxiii Club, the Wednesday, 33 -Coach of Fame, Io8 Collins, 99 Colman, I47, 176, 19o, 236, 237, 238, 241, 244, 249 Conquer, She Stoops to, I7, 27, 34, 158, 226, 235, 242, 243, 246, 247, 280 Contarine, Jane, 45, 90, Uncle, 22, 27, 32, 36, 45, 204 Cooke, x, xxii, xxv, 6i, 73, I72, 188, I93, 263 Cork, 38 Craddock, xxi, 124, 183, 252, 258 270, 271 Croot, xx Cumberland, 240, 241, 274, 277 DALRYMPLE'S History, I85 " Damien's bed of steel," 156 Davies, Tom, 156, 175, I85, 187, 2I7, 258, 283 Delap, Mrs, IO, 14 29I 292 OLIVER GOLDSMITH Delicacy, Kelly's False, 177, 242, 244 De Quincey, 206 Dictionary, Popular, of Arts and Sciences, 258 Dilly, Messrs, 260, 263 Dodsley, 93, 145 Dollinger, 275 Dryden, 6, 29 Dumas, 129 Dunning, xvi ELIA, I29, 218 Ellis, Dr, 58, I 3 Elphin School, i6 Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning, 30, 43, 58, 87, 97, IOI, io6, 174, 283 Epictetus, I Evans, Thomas, 251 Eyles, John, 263, 285 FARQUHAR, 173 Farr, Dr, 7I Fathers, Lives of the, xxii, 122 Fielding, 2, 75, 80, 142, 149, I86 Flinn, Mr, 36 Foote, Life of, 272 Fordyce, Dr, 283 Forster, xix, xxvii, 6, 32, 53, 76, 78, 9I, i8x, 197, 2i6, 247, 285 Fox, 285 Fuller, vii, 43, 225 GARDENER, I71 Garrick, xv, 3, Iox, I02, I47, 174, 230, 237, 262, 270, 272, 273, 275, 285 Garrick, Life of, 258 Ghost, the Cock Lane, xxii Gibbon, 265 Ginger, Mary, 263 Glover, Goldsmith's friend, 33,, xxv, 6I, 263 Goethe, I50, 202, 278 Goldsmith as a tutor, 62 at Peckham School, 72 at Trinity College, 20,, Dean, 45,, embarks for Bourdeaux, 54 Goldsmith, Henry, xxvii, 204,, his bohemianism, 16,, his death, 284,, his entry at the Temple, 36, his friendship with Johnson, 131,, his generosity, 28, his horse, Fiddleback, 36,, his journey with the Hornecks, 211,, his loneliness in London, 204, his play She Stoops to Conquer produced, 239, his poverty, 27, his quarrel with Johnson, 260,, his social failure, xxvi,, in Brick Court, 183, 285, in Grub Street, 75 in prison, 55, life in Edinburgh, 46,,, Leyden, 50 Paris, 50,, method of work, xxii,, personal appearance, 17, practises as a physician, 67,, rejected as hospital mate, 87,, stranded at Leghorn, 63, street ballads, 27,, studies medicine, 46,, the Rev. Charles, 5, I96, tramp through Europe, 58 Gotter, 202 Gozzi, Count Gaspare, 13I Graham, Eaton, 157 Gray, 201 Gregg, Bishop, 35 Griffen, Rev. Mr, 16 Griffiths, 73, 8i, 90, 103, 105, 170 Grub Street, 9, 75, I33, 277 Gun, the Misses, 271 Gwynn, Mrs, 228 HARRINGTON, Lord, 228 INDEX 293 Hawes, Dr, 283 Hawkins, Sir John, xix, 46, II6, I60, I6I, I66, 213 Hazlitt's Conversations of Northcote, 275 Helps,.2 Hickey, 212, 213 Higgins, Captain, 250 History, General, ofthe Late War, XXii, 122 History, Grecian, 283 History, Natural, I86, 227 History of England, xxii, 12I, I86, 226, 283 History of Rome, 185, 225, 226 Hodson, 68, 83, 90,, Mrs, 12, 20 Holberg, Baron, 59 Hornecks, the, 150, 211, 232, 270 Hughes, Rev. Patrick, I6 Hume, 265 Huxley, I INCHIBALD, Mrs, I82 Ingoldsby, daughter of, 272 " Inspired Idiot" idea, vii JACOB, 67 Jami, 62 Johnson, Life of, 266 J hnson, Samuel, vii, xiii, xv, xx, xxiii, I, 14, 15, 25, 37, 70, 79, 95, 107, I33, 121, 13I1, I, 79, 184, 196, 200, 209, 2IO, 213, 215, 216, 221, 225, 227, 237, 239, 24I, 245, 249, 251, 252, 255, 258, 264, 265, 266, 284, 287, 289 Jonson, Ben, viii KELLY, CORNELIUS, 18, 240, 241, 277 Kelly, Hugh, 264 Kenrick, 105, 250, 255, 277 Kipling, Rudyard,, 235 LAMB, CHARLES, 206, 2-I3 Langton, Bennet, III, 226, 262, 288 Lao, 114 Ledger, The Public, 112, 114, 253 Lee, Lewis, 238 Lefanu, Sheridan, 36 Letters, The Chinese, 38, 65, I13, I58 Lisburn, Lord, 123 Lissoy, 6, 7, 15, 26, 32, 33, 85, 195 Lives, Plutarch's, xxii, 122; 124 Louth, 285 Lumpkin, Tony, 19, 34, 238 Lyttleton, 121, I85 MACAULAY, xx, xxiv, xxvii, 6, 34, 64, 75, 163, 169, I97, 199, 248 M'Donnell, Dr M'Veagh, 127, 129 Macklin, 190 Magazine, The Lady's, xxii Magee, Dean, 35, 286 Majendie, I6 Malone, 181 Man in Black, The, 13 Man, The Good-Natured, 33, 79, I33, i68, 183, 238, 242, 248, 280 Mangin, Rev. Edward, xix Marlow, 19 Mason, 278 Mayo, Dr, 260 Mecklenburgh, History of, xxii, 122 Medway, The, 25 Memoirs of the Reign of George III., 169 Millennium Hall, A Description of, xxii Mills, 90 Mills, Edward, 28 Milner, Miss, 73 Montagu, Basil, 223 Montague, Lady Mary Wortley, 186 Montaigne, 22, 68 Montalembert, 275 Moore, 99 Mountains, Written, 72 Murphy, Arthur, 264 Nature, Animated, xxiii, 226, 283 Newbery, 112, I25, 145, i68, 239, 244 North, Lord, 223 Northcote, I86 Northumberland, Earl of, I66 Nugent, Lord, 216 294 OLIVER GOLDSMITH O'RELL, MAX, 6I Orrery, 12 I Ossian, 252 Otway, 90o Packet, The London, 248, 250, 251 Paoli, xiv ParnelA, Life of, 215, 225 Payn, James, 208 Peckham Academy, 72, 86, 92, 225 Percy, xxiii, 132, 80o, i88, 217, 258 Percy, Memoir, 23, 58, 95 Philosophy, Experimental, 283 Pilkington, Jack, I26, I87 Piozzi, Mrs, 157 Pitt, 285 Poets' Country, 196 Poets, Lives of the, 215 Pope, 29, I59, 278 Prayers and Meditations, 139 Prior, xxvii, 20, 257 Purdon, Ned, 74 QUICK, 238 Rambler, The, io6, io8 Rape of the Lock, The, 220 Recessional, 235 Recollections (Bernard), 243 Retaliation, 29, 76, 151, 17I, 191, 212, 272, 273, 275, 278, 280 Review, Monthly, Goldsmith's work for, 73, 8i, 91 Review, The Martial, xxii Reynolds, Miss, xvi Reynolds, Sir Joshua, xv, xviii, 25, 56, io8, 133, 157, i6o, 174, 176, 187, 192, 194, 209, 21, 2I2, 226, 237, 258, 265, 266, 270, 280, 285, 287 Richardson, 70, 8o, 142, 149 Rivals, The, 242, 244, 246 Robertson's History, 185 Rogers, Sam, x, 25I Rolt, 12I Romance, Comic, 283 Rosalind, I9 Rothes, Lady, 226 Russell, Sir E., 235 SALE, 99 Scarron, 89 School for Scandal, 246 Schopenhauer, xxi, 257 Scott, Rev. Dr, 78, 223 Shakespeare, viii, I5 Shebbeare, 264 Shelburne, Lord, 218, 285, 286 Sheridan, 242, 246, 285 Shuter, I78, 238 Sleigh, Dr, 67 Smart, Kit, I70 Smith, Gentleman, 238 Smollett, 2,103, 104, 12, 142, 149, 169 Spectator, The, I09 Steele, 89, 129, I86 Stephen, Sir Leslie, I, 95 Sterne, 80, I42, 152 Strean, Dr Annesley, 10 Swift, 1o, 30, 83, 89, I03 Swishen, Rev. Dr, I6 Sympathies, Imperfect, 218, 219 TAYLOR, Dr, 227 Temple's, Sir William, Miscellanea, 280 Thackeray, 77, 153, 247, 272, 273, 283, 285 Thrale, x, xi, xxvii, 3, 133, 143, 179, 227, 241, 249, 265 Tieck's "Elves," Io Tonson, 145 Toplady, 260, 261 Townshend, Lord Mayor, 218, 264, 28I Traveller, The, xv, 7, 64, 123, I47, 155, I58, I6I, I63, i66, I92, 204, 248, 270, 279, 288 Tristram Shandy, 8o Turton, Dr, 284 " Vagabond," History of a Philosophic, 55, 59, 67, 70 Venables, 272 Venison, The Haunch of,-215, 219, 223, 224 Village, The Deserted, 4, 6, 7, 95, 123, 124, 147, I58, I92,205, 211, 270, 279 Voltaire, 265 INDEX 295 IWakefeld, The Vicar of, 4, 28, 55, / 59, 80, 23, 140, 143, I45) I58, f 166, 264, 275, 289 Walpole, Horace, xv, 3, 75, 10I, 169, 240, 278 Walpole, Sir Robert, 75 Warrington, George, Original of, 272 Wedderburne, 264 Wellington, Duke of, 228 Whitehead, 176, 237 Wilder, the Rev. Theaker, 23, 44 Williams, Mrs, 252 Wishes, The Vanity of Human, I33 Woodfall, 277 Woodward, 238 Wonders of Nature and Art, xxii World, The Citizen of the, 4, 37, 49 YOUNG, 70 EDINBURGH COLSTONS LIMITED PRINTERS A SELECTION OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED 36 ESSEX STREET LONDON W.C. CONTENTS General Literature'. Ancient Cities. Antiquary's Books. Arden Shakespeare Classics of Art. " Complete" Series Connoisseur's Library. Handbooks of English Church History.... Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books Leaders of Religion Library of Devotion Little Books on Art Little Galleries. Little Guides.. >AGI 15 15 15 x6 z6 16 27 17 18 i8 -19 x9 29 Little Library. Little Quarto Shakespeare Miniature Library New Library of Medicine. New Library of Music Oxford Biographies Romantic History Handbooks of Theology Westminster Commentaries Fiction. * Books for Boys and Girls. Novels of Alexandre Dumas Methuen's Sixpenny Books. PAGS 29 ax 22 - 23 - 23 as 28 29 9q SEPTEMBER 1910 A SELECTION OF MESSRS. METHUEN'S PUBLICATIONS In this Catalogue the order is according to authors. An asterisk denotes that the book is in the press. Colonial Editions are published of all Messrs. METHUEN'S Novels issued at a price above as. 6d., and similar editions are published of some works of General Literature. Colonial editions are only for circulation in the British Colonies and India. All books marked net are not subject to discount, and cannot be bought at less than the published -price. Books not marked net are subject to the discount which the bookseller allows. Messrs. METHURN'S books are kept in stock by all good booksellers. If there is any difficulty in seeing copies, Messrs. Methuen will be very glad to have early information, and specimen copies of any books will be sent on receipt of the published price ilus postage for net books, and of the published price for ordinary books. This Catalogue contains only a selection of the more important books published by Messrs. Methuen. A complete and illustrated catalogue of their publications may be obtained on application. Addleshaw (Percy). SIR PHILIP SIDNEY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d. net. Adeney (W. F.), M.A. See Bennett (W.H.). Ady (Cecilia M.).- A HISTORY OF MILAN UNDER THE SFORZA. Illus. trated. Dcmy 8svo. ios. 6d. net. Aldis (Janet). THE QUEEN OF LETTER WRITERS, MARQUISBE DE SAVIGNg, DAME Dx BbURBiLLY, x626-96. Illustrated, Second Edition' — Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. Alexander (William), D. D., Archbishop of Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUNSELS OF MANY YEARS. Demy x6mo. as. 6d. Allen (M.). A HISTORY OF VERONA. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. I2s. 6d. net. Amherst (Lady). A SKETCH OF EGYPTIAN HISTORY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. Illustrated. A New and Cheager Issue. Demy 8vo. 7. sd.. t. Andrewes (Amy G.) THE STORY OF BAYARD. Edited by A. G. ANDREWES, Cr. 8vo. ss. 6d. Andrewes (Bishop). PRECES PRIVATAE. Translated and edited, with: Notes, by F. E. BRIGHTMAN,~ M.A., of Pusey House, Oxford. Cr. $vo. 6s. Anon. THE WESTMINSTER PRO. BLEMS BOOK. Prose and Verse. Compiled from The Saturday: Westminster Gazette Competitions, x904-7907. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. VENICE AND HER TREASURES. Illustrated. Round corners. Fcaj. 8vo. 5s. nt. Aristotle. THE ETHICS OF. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by JOHN BURNET, M.A. Chealer isse. Dney 8vy. Ios. 6d. net. Atkinson (C. T.), M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, sometime Demy of Magdalen College. A HISTORY OF GER. MANY, from x7x5-x181. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. x2s. 6d. net. Atkinson (T. D.). ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. Illustrated. Fcaa. vo. 3s. 6d. net. A GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE.- Illustrated. Second Edition. Fcaj. 8v. 3s. 6d. met. Atteridge (A. H.). NA-POLEON'S BROTHERS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. x8s. net. Aves (Ernest). CO.OPERATIVE INDUSTRY. Cr. 8vo. s. net. Bagot (Richard). THE LAKES OF..-. NORTHERN-ITALY. Illustrated. Fcan. 8vo. 5S, nt. GENERAL LITERATURE Bain (R. Nisbet), THE LAST KING OF POLAND AND HIS CONTEMPORARIES. Illustrated. Dwemy- 8vo. los. 6d. net. Balfour (Graham). THE LIFE OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Illustrated. Fifth Edition -in on Volume. Cr. 8vo. Buckram, 6s. Baring (The Hon. Maurice). WITH THE RUSSIANS IN MANCHURIA. Third Edition. Demy Svo.,:7s. 6d. net. A., YEAR IN RUSSIA. Second Edition. DCemy 8vo. to. 6d. net, RUSSrAN ESSAYS AND STORIES. Second Edition.,Cr. 8vo. ss. net. LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. Second Ed. Cr; 8vao. 6s. net. Baring-Gould (S.). THE LIFE:OF NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Wide Royal 8vo. xo.6d. net. THE' TRAGEDY OF THE CAESARS: A STUDY OF THE CHARACTERS OF THE CGSARS OF THE JULIAN AND CLAUDIAN. HousEs. Illustrated. Seventh Edition. Royal 8vo. xos. 6d. net. A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. Buckram. 6s. Also Medium 8vo. 6d. OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8v.r Buck-ram. -6S. -THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW. Revised Edition. With a Portrait. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. OLD COUNTRY LIFE. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Large Cr. 8vr. 6s. A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: English Folk Songs with their Traditional Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. BARING-GOULD and H. F. SHEPPARD. Demy 4to. 6s. SONGS OF THE WEST: Folk Songs of Devon and Cornwall. Collected from the Mouths of the People. By S. BARING-GOULD, M.A., and H. FLEETWOOD SHEPPARD, M.A. New and Revised Edition, under the musical editorship of CECIL J. SHARP. Large Im-perial 8vo. - S. net. STRANGE SURVIVALS: SOM CHAPTERS IN THE HISTORY OF MAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8ev. 2s. 6d. net. YORKSHIRE ODDITIES: INCIDENTS AND STRANGE EVENTS. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. A BOOK OF CORNWALL. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6*. A BOOK OF DARTMOOR. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF DEVON. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF NORTH WALES. Illustrated. Cr.-8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF SOUTH WALES. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK OF BRITTANY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 66. A BOOK OF THE RHINE i From Ceve to Mainz. Illustrated. Second' Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BOOK3 OF THE RIVIERA. Illus trated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo.. 6s. A BOOK OF THE PYRENEES. illus. trated. Cr. 8vo. 6. r. Barker (E.). M.A., (Late) Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. THE POLITICAL THOUGHT OF PLATO AND ARISTOTLE. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. net. Baron (R. R. N.), M.A. FRENCH PROSE COMPOSITION. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. s. 6.. ey, 3r. net. Bartholomnew (J. G.), F.R.S.L -See Robertson (C. G.). Bastable (C. F.), LL.D. THE COMMERCE OF NATIONS. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8v. as. 6d. Bastian (H Charlton), M.A., M.D.,F.R.S. THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE. Illustrated. Demy 8vvo 7s. 6d net. Batson (Mrs. Stephen). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN FLOWERS. Fcak. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. THE SUMM-ER GARDEN OF PLEASURE. Illustrated. Wide Demy 8vo. zy. net. Beekett (Arthur), THE SPIRIT OF THE DOWNS: Impressions and Reminiscences of the Sussex Downs. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8v. xos. 6d. net. Beekford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON HUNTING. Edited by J. OTHO PAGET. Illustrated. 'SecondEdition.:Demy 8wo. 6s. Begbie (Halold). MASTER WORKERS. Illustrated Demy 8v. 7s. 6d. net. Behmen (Jaeob). DIALOGUES ON THE SUPERSENSUAL LIFE. 'Edited by BERNARD HOLLAND. - Fca#. 8vos 3s;'6d.Bell (Mrs. Arthur G.). THE SKIRTS OF THE GREAT CITY. -Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - Belloe (H.), M.P. PARIS. Illustrated. Secmd Edition, Revised., Cr. v. 6-. s.: HILLS AND THE SEA. Pocket Editiost Fcap. 8vo. 5s. ON NOTHING AND KINDRED SUBJECTS. Third Edition. Fca,. 8vo. 5*. ON EVERYTHING. SecondEdition. Fcd~. 8vo. ss. M A-R IE ANTOINETTE Illustrated. Third Edition; Demy 8vo. xrs. net. THE PYRENEES. Illustrated. 'Secod Edition. Demy Svo. 7s. 6d. net. Bellot (H. H, L.), M.A. See Jones (L. A. A). 4 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED Bennett (Joseph). FORTY YEARS OF MU-SIC, x865-xi0o. Illustrated. Demyvso. i6s. nt. Bennett (W. H.), M.A. A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE.,Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s.- 6d.. Bennett (W. H.) andAdeney, (W. F.). A BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. With a -concise Bibliography. Fifth Edition Cr. 8vo,. s. 6d. Benson (Archbishop). GOD'S-BOARD. Communion Addresses. Second Edition. ' Fcaj. 8vi. 3s.d. net. Benson (R. M.). THE WAY OF HOLINESS. An Exposition of Psalm cxix. -. Analytical and Devotional. Cr. 8vo. - s. *Bensusan (Samuel L.). HOME LIFE IN SPAIN. Illustrated.- Demy $vo. ros. 6d. nt.; Berry (W. Grinton), M.A. FRANCE SINCE WATERLOO. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s., Betham-Edwards (Miss)- HOME LIFE..IN FRANCE. Illustrated. Fifth Editin. Cr.svo. -Bs. 6 Rindley (T. Herbert), B.D. THE OECU-;MENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FAITH. With Introductions and Notes. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. -. net.!inyon (LauVrene). See Blake (Wiliam). -Blake (William). ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. With General Introduction by LAURENCE BINYON. Illus-?: trated. 'Qu - to 1*.a.isn Body (George) D.D. THE SO UL' S PILGRIMAGE: Devotional Readings from: thie Published and Unpublished,writ!ngs of George Body, D.D. Selected and arranged. by J. H. BURN, D.D., F.R.S.E. Demy s: i 'i6mo. 2s. 6. d.. - Boulting (W.). TASSO AND HIS TIMES. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. tos. 6d. net. Bovili — (W. B. Forster). HUNGARY AND THE HUNGARIANS. Illustrated. Demy Bo. 7 s 6d. net. Bowden-(E. M.). THE IMITATION OF BU DD-H-A: Being Quotations from Buddhist Literature for each Day in theYf ear;. Fifth lEdition. Cr. I6m. t s.. 6d. Brabant (F. G.), M.A. RAMBLES IN SUSSEX. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Bradley (A. G.). ROUND ABOUT WILTSHIRE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr;.'8vo. 6s. THE ROMANCE OF NORTHUMBERLAND. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Braid (James) Open Champ on,.xo, x905 and 1906. ADVANCED GOLF. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Demy 8vo. sos. 6d.net. Braid (James) and Others. GREAT GOLFERS IN THE MAKING. Edited by HENRY LEACH. - Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8ob. 7~. 6d. net. Brallsford (H. N.). MACEDONIA: ITS — RACES AND THHIR FUTURB. Illustrated.. -Demy Svoo. i2s. 6d.. n. -- Brodriek (Mary) and Morton (A. Anderson). A CONCISE DICTIONARY OF EGYPTIAN ARCHEOLOGY. A Handbook for Students and Travellers. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Brown (J. Wood), M.A. THE BUILDERS OF FLORENCE. Illustrated.' Demy 4to. x8s. net. Browning (Robert). PARACELSUS. Edited with Introduction, Notes, and Bibliography by MARGARET L. LEE and KATHARINE B. LOCOCK. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. Buckton (A. M.). EAGER HEART: A Mystery Play. E-ight Edition. Cr. 8vo. is. net. Budge (E. A. Wallis). THE GODS OF THE EGYPTIANS. Illustrated. Two Volumes. Royal 8vo. 33 3s. net. Bull (Paul) Army Chaplain. GOD AND OUR SOLDIERS. Second Edition. 'Cr. 8vo. 6s. Bulley (Miss). See Dilke (Lady); Burns (Robert), THE POEMS. Edited by ANDREW LANG and W. A. CRAIGIE. With Portrait. Third Edition. Wide Demy 8vo, gilt top. 6s. Bussell (F. W.), D.D. CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. (Th Bampton Lectures of i9o5). Demy svO. xos. 6d. net. Butler (Sir William), Lieut.-General, G.C.B. THE LIGHT OF THE WEST. With some other Wayside Thoughts, x865 -x9g8. Cr. 8vo. y. net. Butlin (F. M.). AMONG THE DANES. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Cain (Georges), Curator of the Carnavalet -Museum, Paris. WALKS IN PARIS. Translated by A. R. ALLINSON, M.A. Illustrated. Dey 8vo. 7s. 6d. net..: Cameron (laryLovett). OLD ETRURIA AND MODERN TUSCANY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vos.6s. net Carden (Robert W.). THE CITY OF GENOA.'-Illustrated Demy 8vo. xos. 6A net. GENERAL LITERATURE 5 Carlyle (Thomas). THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Edited by C. R. L. FLETCHER, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Three Volumes. Cr. 8vo. r8s. THE LETTERS AND SPEECHES OF OLIVER CROMWELL. With an Introduction by C. H. FIRTH, M.A., and Notes and Appendices by Mrs. S. C.-LOMAS. Three Volumes. Demy 8vo. x8s, et. Celano (Brother Thomas of). THE LIVES OF FRANCIS OF ASSISI. Translated by A. G. FERRERS HOWELL. Illustrated. Cr. 8v. s. net. Chambers (Mrs. Lambert). Lawn Tennis for Ladies. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. as. 6d. net. Chandler (Arthur), Bishop ofBloemfontein. ARA CCELI: AN ESSAY IN MYSTICAL THEOLOGY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6. net. Chesterfield (Lord). THE LETTERS OF THE EARL OF CHESTERFIELD TO HIS SON. Edited, with an Introduction by C. STRACHEY, with Notes by A. CALTHROP. Two Volumes. Cr. 8vo. ias. Chesterton (G.K.). CHARLES DICKENS. With two Portraits in Photogravure Sixth — Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. ALL THINGS CONSIDERED. Fifth "Edition. Fcai. 8vo. -s. TREMENDOUS TRIFLES. Fourth Edition. Fcap?. 8v. Ss. Clausen (George), A.R.A., R.W.S. SIX LECTURES ON PAINTING. Illustrated. Third Edition. Large Post. 8vo. 3. 6d. net. AIMS AND IDEALS IN ART. Eight. Lectures'delivered to the Students of the Royal Acadermyof Arts. Illustrated. Second Edition. Large Post 8o.,. net. Clutton-Broek (A.) SHELLEY: THE MAN AND THE POET. Illustrated. Demy 8rv. 7s. 6d. net. Cobb (W. F.), -M.A. -THE BOOK OF PSALMS t with an Introduction and -Note. Demy 8ve. xos.;6d.net. Cockshott (Winifred), St. Hilda's Hall. -Oxford. THE PILGRIM FATHERS, THEIR CHURCH AND COLONY. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 75. 6da net. Collingwood (W. G.}, M.A. THE LIFE.OF JOHN RUSKIN. With Portrait. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. s. 6d. net. ColvIll (Helen H.). ST. TERESA OF SPAIN. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8Sw. 7s. 6d. net. *Condamine (Robert de la). THE UPPER GARDEN. Fca,. 8vo,.. net. Conrad (Joseph). THE MIRROR OF THE SEA: Memories and Impressions. Tird Edition. Cr. 8w. 6s. Coolidge (W. A. B.), M.A. THE ALPS. Illustrated. Demy 8o. - 7s. 6d. net Cooper(C. S.),F.R.H.S.- SeeWestell (W.P.) Coulton (G. G.). CHAUCER AND HIS ENGLAND. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. zos. 6d. net. Cowper (William), THE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction and Notes by J. C. BAILEY, M.A., Illustrated. Demy Svo. zos. 6d. net. Crane (Walter), R.W.S. AN- ARTIST'S REMINISCENCES. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo..8s. net. INDIA ' —IMPRESSIONS. - Illustrated. Second dition. Demy 8v. ys. 6d. net. Crispe (T. E.). REMINISCENCES OF A K.C. With a Portraits. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. ios. 6d. net. Crowley (Ralph H.). THE HYGIENE OF SCHOOL LIFE. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 3s. 6d. net. Dante (Altghieri). LA COMMEDIA DI DANTE. The Italian Text edited by PAGET TOYNBE, MA., D.Litt. Cr. 8vw. 6s. Davey (Riehard). THE PAGEANT OF LONDON. Illustrated. - In Two Volumes. Demy Svo. x5s. net. Davis (H. W. C.). M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College. ENGLAND UNDER THE NORMANS AND ANGEVINS: xo66-x172. Illustrated. Demy 8vor. os. 6d. net. - Deans (R. Storry). THE TRIALS OF FIVE QUEENS: KATHARINE OP ARAGO, ANNz BOLEYN, MARY QUEENO O.SCOTS, MARIB ANTOINETT - and CAROLINE OF BRUNSWICK. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. os. 6d. nit. Dearmer (Mabel), A CHILD'S LIFE OF CHRIST. Illustrated. Large Cr. 8vo. 6s. D'Este (Margaret). IN THE CANARIES WITH A CAMERA. Illustrated. Cr. $vs. 7s. 6d. net. Dickinson (G. L.), M.A., Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE. Seventh and Revised Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. Ditchfleld (P. H.), M.A., F.S.A. THE PARISH CLERK. Illustrated. Third Edition. Demny 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. THE OLD-TIME PARSON. Illustrated. Second Edition. Deny 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Douglas (Hugh A.). VENICE ON FOOT. With the Itinerary of the Grand Canal. Illustrated. Second Edition. Fca#. 8vo. Ss. net. 6 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED Douglas (James). THE -MAN IN THE PULPIT.;. Cr. 8vo. us. 6d. net. Dowden -(J.), D.D., Late Lord:-Bishop of 'Edinburgh. FURTHER STUDIES IN THE PRAYER BOOK. Cr. 8vo. 6#:.Driver (S. R.), D.D., D.C.L., Regirts Professor, of.Hebrew in the University of Oxford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS 'CONNECTED WITH THE OLD N TESTAMENT. C. 8v;.; Duff (Nora)., MATILDA.:OFTUSCANY, - Illustrated. De- y8o.. lor,6d.f-net. 1 Dumas (Alexande)., THE CRIMES 'OF "THE BORGIAS-ANDt' OTHERSf. With air ftroduction' by R.- S. -'A'ii/iTT. Illustrated., Cr,. 8vo. 6s.. TE E CRIMES' OF; URBAIN: GRAN. DIER AND' OTHERS.T Illustrated. -Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE- CRIMES, OF THE -MARQUISE t)E,RINVILLIERS AND':OTHERS. Illustratfed. Cr. 8vo. 6.r.. THE CRIMES OF ALI PACHA AND OTHERS. Illustrated, C*v-.,Svo 6s, MYz MEMOIRS..Translated by E. M. WALtER. With an Introduction by ANDREW LANG. With Frontispieces in Photogravure. In six'Volumes. f Cr. 8vo. 6s. each volume. VOLr. I. o802-i82X. VOL. IV. X830o-83s. VOL. II. 1822-1825. -.VL V. -83I-1832. VOL. III. x826-x830. VOL' VI. x83a-i833. MY PETS. Newly translated by -A 'R. ALLINSON, M.A. -Illustrated. Cr. 8wo. 6r. Duncan (David), D.Sc., LL.D. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF HERBERT SPENCER. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. x5. Diuinn-Pattison (R. P.). NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS. Illustrated. Denmy 8vo. Second 'Editidn.: i2. 6d.- net. THE " BLACK l PRINCE. - - Illustrated. Second Edition. L Demy 8vo. 7i. 6d. net. Durhami (The arl of). A REPORT ON CANADA. With an Introductory Note. Demy 8vo. 4s. 6d. net. DlPti(W. A.). TIE NORFOLK BROADS. Ilflustrated.' Second Edition. Cr. 8Svo. 6s. WILD LIFE IN EAST ANGLIA. 1u1strated. SecondE'ditaof Dem 8v. ts. d. SOME LITERARY ASSOCIATIONS OF EAST ANGLIA. Illustrated. -DeNmy 8vo.,sos. 6d. net., Ednionds (MaJor J.:E.), R:E.; D. A. Q.-M,:G.- See Wood'(W. Birkbeck). ' Edwardes (Tickner). THE LORE OF,TrE -HONQEY BEE, -Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.. LiFT-LUCK ON SOUTHERN ROADS. Illustrated. Cr. 8v. 6s.., Egepton (H. E.), M.A. -A HISTORY OF BRITISH. COLONIAL POLICY.,:Third Edition. Demyi8we. 7s. 6d. net. EveGett-Green (MaPy Anne). ELIZABET H; ELECTRESS PALATINE AND QUEEN OF. BOHEMIA..Revised by her Niece S. C, LOMAS. With a Prefatory Note,by A. W. WARD, Litt.DRt iDemy Sv. xos. 6d. net. ralrbrother (W. H-) M.A. TFiE PHIl.6 SOPHY- OF T. H. GREEN. Second Edition. Cr. Svo, 3,. 6d\ - A.-; Fea (Allan). TlE r FLIGHT OI:THE -KING. — Illustrated. — New and Revised Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. SECRET CHAMBERS AND HIDING. PLACES., Illustrsted. Newo and Revited edition. 'Demy Svo,,7. 6d. net;. - 'JAMES II. AND HIS WIVES. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d. net. '. '< Fell (E.F. B.B). THE FOUNDATIOXNS OF LIBERTY. Cr. 8vo. S.. net. Firth (C. H.), M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History at Oxford. CROMWELL'S ARMY: A History of.the English Soldier during the Civil Wars, the Common. wealth, and the Protectorate. Cr. 8vs. 6t. FltzGerald (EdwaPd). THE RUBAIYATT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Printed from the Fifth and last Edition. -With - ComXmentary by Mrs. STEPHEN BATSON, and, Biography of Oma -y E. SD., Ross. Cr. Evo. 6.... Fietcher (B. F. and H. P.). -THE ENGLISH HOME. Illustrated. Demjy 8vo. is. 6i net. Fletcher (J. S.), A BOOK OF YORK. SHIRE. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7 a,6S net. ' - -. Flux (A. W.), M.A., William Dow- Professor of Political Economy in M'Gill University, Montreal. ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES. Pemy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Foot (Constance M.). INSECT W6.DERLAND. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. FoPel (A.). THE SENSES OF INSECTS. Translated by MACLEOD YEARSLEY. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. xos. 6dt. n;t. Fouqud (La Motte). SINTRAM AND HIS COMPANIONS. Translated, by: A. C. FARQUHARsON. Illustrated. DemyS vo. 7s. 6& net. Half White V~llum, Ios.. net. Fraser (J. F.). ROUND THE WORLP ON A WHEEL. Illustrated.,'0eth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6t. GENERAL LITERATURE 7 Galton (Sir Francis), F.R.S.; D.C.L., Oxf.; Hon. Sc.D., Camb.; Hon. Fellow Trinity College, Cambridge. MEMORIES OF MY LIFE. Illustrated. Third Edition. Demy 8v.. zos. 6d. net. Garnett (Lucy M. J.). THE TURKISH PEOPLE: THEIR SOCIAL LIFE, RELIGIOUS:BELIBFS AND INSTITUTIONS, AND DOMESTIC LIFZ. Illustrated. Pemy 8vo. 0os. 6d. met... Gibbins (H. de B.), Litt.D., M.A. INTDUSTRY IN ENGLAND HISTORICAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. _Fifth Edition. Deiy 8vo. -xs. 6d. THE I NDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF i N G'L AN D. Illustrated. ' Sixteenth' Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. EN-GLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. Second Edition. -Cr. 8vo. as. 6d. See also Hadfield,R.A. Gfbbon (Edward). MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF EDWARD GIBBON. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, LL.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s. *THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE,ROMAN EMPIRE. Edited, with Notes, -Appendices and Maps, by J. B. BURY, M.A., Litt.b., Regius Professor of Modern History at Cambridge. Illustrated. In Seeisn Volumes. Demy 8vo. Gilt TaO. EIach los. 6dt net. Glbbs (Philip.) THE ROMANCE OF GEORGE VILLIERS! FIRST DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM, AND SOME MEN AND WOMEN OF THE STUART COURT. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy.8vo. x5. net. Glbag (M. R.)-and Wyatt (Kate M.). A.BOOK OF ENGLISH GARDENS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 1os. 6d. net. Glover (T. R.), M.A. Fellow and Classical Lecturer of St. John's College, Cambridge. THE CONFLICT OF RELIGIONS IN;THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Godfrey (Elizabeth). A BOOK OF REMEMBRANCE. Being Lyrical Selections for every day in the Year. Arranged by "E. Godfrey. Second Edition. Fcaj. 8vo. -s. 6d. net. ENGLISH CHILDREN IN THE OLDEN TIME. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy. 8o. 7s. 6d. net. Godley(A. D.), M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College Oxford. OXFORD IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. LYRA FRIVOLA. Fourth Edition. Fcaf. 8vo, s. 6d. VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition. -Fca. 8vo. 2s. 6d. SECOND STRINGS, Ff^a., 8av. as, Goll (August). CRIMINAL TYPES IN SHAKESPEARE. Authorised Transla. tion from the Danish by Mrs. CHARLES WBEIES. Cr. 8vo, 5. net. Gordon (Lna Duff) (Mrs. Aubrey Waterfield). HOME LIFE IN ITALY: LETTERS FROM THE APENNINES. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy ivo. zos. 6d; net. Gostling (Frances M.). THE BRETONS AT HOME. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d. net. Graham (Harry). A GROUP OF SCOTTISH WOMEN. Illustrated. Second Edition -Demy 8vo.- Ios. 6d. nt.;. Grahame (Kenneth). THE WIND IN THE WILLOWS. Illustrated.. Fifth. Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.. Gwynn (Stephen), M.P. A HOLIDAY IN CONNEMARA. -Illustrated:- Demy 8vo. zos 6d. net. - Hall (Cyril). THE YOUNG CARPENTER. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ss. Hall (Hammond). THE YOUNG. ENGINEER: or MODERN ENGINES AND THEIR MODELS. Illustrated. Second. Edition. Cr. 8vo. -S. - Hall (Mary). A WOMAN'S TREK FROM THE CAPE TO CAIRO. Illustrated. Second Edition Demy 8vo. 16s. net. Hamel (Frank). FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS. Illustrated. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. Hannay (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF. THE ROYAL NAVY. -Vol. I., a217-i688. Vol. II., x689-18I5. Demy 8vo. Each 7s. 6d. net. Hannay (James O.), M.A. THE SPIRIT AND ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN MONASTICISM. Cr. 8vo.. -. i THE WISDOM OF THE DESERT. Fec; 8vo. s. 6d. net. Harper (Charles G.). THE AUTOCAR ROAD-BOOK. Four Volumes with Maps. Cr. 8vo. Each 7s. 6d. net. Vol. I.-SOUTH OF THE THAMES. Vol. II.-NORTH AND SOUTM WALES AND WiST MIDLANDS. Headley (F. W.). DARWINISM- AND MODERN SOCIALISM. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net. Henderson (B. W.), Fellow of Exeter, College, Oxford. THE LIFE AND PRINCIPATE OF- THE.EMPEROR NERO. 'Illustrated New and cheaer issue. Demy 8vo. 7S. 6d. net. Henderson (M, Sturge). GEORGR MEREDITH: NOVELIST, - POET REFORMER. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6. 8 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED Henderson (T. F.) and Watt (Francis). SCOTLAND OF TO-DAY. 'Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Henley (W. E.). ENGLISH LYRICS. CHAUCER TO POE, 1-340-I849. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. s. 6d. net. Heywood (W.). A HISTORY OF PE. RUGIA. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 2S. 6d. net. net, - -- - Hill (George Franeis). ONE HUNDRED MASTERPIECES OF SCULPTURE. -Illustrated. Demy 8vo. zos.' d. net. Hind (C. Lewis). DAYS IN CORNWALL. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hobhouse (L. T.), late Fellow of C.C.C., Oxford. THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE. Demy oo, ios. 6d. ent. Hodgetts (E. A.. Brayley). THE COURT OF RUSSIA IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Illustrated. Two volumes. Demy 8vo. '24s. net. Hodgson (Mrs. W.). HOW TO IDENTIFY OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN. Illustrated. - Second Edition. PostBvo. 6s. Holdieh (Sir T. H.), K.C.I.E., C.B., F.S.A. THE INDIAN BORDERLAND, I88o'-i9oo. Illustrated.: Sicond Edition. Demy:8s;*, Xos. 6d. netl Holdsworth (W. S.), D.C.L. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW. In Four Volumes. Vols. I., II., III. Demy 8vo. Each Iot. 6d. net. Holland (Clive). TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. Illustrated. Dmy 8vo. zos. 6d. net. HIollway-Calthrop (H. C.), late of Balliol College, Oxford; Bursar of Eton College. PETRARCH: HIS LIFE, WORK, AND TIMES, Illustrated. Demy 8zo. - I. 6d. net. Horsburgh (E. L. S.), M.A. LORENZO THE MAGNIFICENT: AND FLORENCB IN HER GOLDEN AGE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. x5s. net. WATERLOO; with Plans. - Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. ss. Hosie (Alexander). MANCHURIA. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Hulton (Samuel F.). THE CLERK OF OXFORD IN FICTION. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. zos. 6d. net. *Iumphreys (John H. PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. Hutehlnson (Horace G.). THE NEW FOREST. - Illustrated. Fourth Edition Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hutton (Edward). rHE CITIES OF UMBRIA. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE CITIES OF SPAIN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. FLORENCE AND — THE CITIES OF NORTHERN TUSCANY, WITH GENOA. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. ENGLISH LOVE POEMS. Edited with an Introduction. Fca#. 8v;. j3. 6d. net. COUNTRY WALKS ABOUT FLORENCE. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo.. se. net. IN UNKNOWN TUSCANY With -a Appendix by WILLIAM HEYWOOD, Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy S.v 7s. 6d net. ROME. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr, 8tVo. 6s. Hyett (F. A.), FLORENCE: HER HISTORY AND ART TO THE FALL OF THE REPUBLIC. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Ibsen (Henrik). BRAND. A Drama. Translated by WILLIAM WILSON. Fourth`: Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Inge ( W. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM. (The Bampton Lectures of z899.) Demy 8vo. x2s. 6d. net. - Innes (A. D.) M.A. A HISTORY OF THE BRITISHI fN INDIA. With Maps-and Plans. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ENGLAND UNDER THE -TUDORS. With Maps. Second Edition. Demy 8v. i0s. 6d. net. Innes (Mary). SCHOOLS OF PAINTIN G. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. s. net. James (Norman G. B.). THE CHARM: OF SWITZERLAND. Cr. 8VO. si. net, Jebb (Camilla). A STAR OF THE SALONS: JULIE DE LESPINASSa. Ill U trated. Demy 8vo. os,. 6d. net. Jeffery (Reglnald W.), M.A. THE HISTORY OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES OF NORTH AMERICA X497-X763.: Illustrated. Demy.vo. 7s. 6d.net. Jenks (E.), M.A., B.C.L. AN OUTLINE OF ENGLISH LOCAL GOVERNMENT. Second Edition. Revised by R. C. K. ENsoR, M.A. Cr. vo. s. 6d. - Jennings (Oscar), M.D. EARLY WOOD. CUT INITIALS. Illustrated. Demy 4to. 21a. net, Jernlngham (Charles Edward). THE MAXIMS OF MARMADUKE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. s. Johnston (Sir H. H.), K.C.B. BR., ISH CENTRAL AFRICA. Illustrated. TAird Edition. Cr. 4(0. dA. ti. GENERAL LITERATURE 9 *THE NEGRO IN THE NEW WORLD. Illustrated. Dcmy 8vo. 6s. net. Jones (R. Crompton), M.A. POEMS OF THE INNER LIFE. Selected by R. C. JONES. Thirteenth Edition. FEcap 8vo. 2s. 6..net. Julian (Lady) of Norwich. REVELAT1ONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Edited by GRACE WARRACK. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 'Kappa.' LET YOUTH BUT KNOW: A Plea for Reason in Education. Second Edition. Cr. 8o. 3s. 6d. net. Keats (John). THE POEMS. Edited with Introduction and Notes by E. de StLINCOURT, M.A. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure. -Second Edition Revised. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Keble (John). THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. With an Introduction and Notes by W. LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Illustrated. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; padded morocco. Ss. Kempis (Thomas a). THE IMITATION OF CHRIS r. With an Introduction by DEAN FARRAR. Illustrated. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.; padded morocco, ss. Also translated by C. BIGG, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Kerr (S. Parnell). GEORGE SELWYN AND THE WITS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. xIs. 6d. net. Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS. 94th Thousand. Twentyseventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Fcap. 8vo, Leather. Ss. net. THE SEVEN SEAS. 8ist Thousand. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6E. Also Fcap. 8vo, Leather. ss. net. THE FIVE NATIONS. 66th Thousand. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Fcap. 8vo, Leather. Ss. net. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES. Eighteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also Fcap. 8vo, Leather. 5s. net. Knox (Winifred F.). THE COURT OF A SAINT. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d. net. Lamb (Charles and Mary), THE WORKS. Edited by E. V. LUcAs. Illustrated. In,Seven Volumes. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. each. Lane-Poole (Stanley). A HISTORY OF EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s..-Lankester (Sir Ray), K.C.B., F.R.S. SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr.8vo. 6s. Leach (Henry). THE SPIRIT OF THE LINKS. Cr. 8vo. 65. Le Braz (Anatole). THE LAND OF PARDONS. Translated by FRANCES M. GOSTLING. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 65. Lees (Frederick). A SUMMER IN TOURAINE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d net. Lindsay (LadyMabel). ANNI DOMINI: A GOSPEL STUDY. With Maps. Two Volumes. SuperRoyal 8o. xos. net. Llewellyn (Owen) and Raven-Hill (L.). THE SOUTH-BOUND CAR. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Lock (Walter), D.D., Warden of Keble College. ST. PAUL, THE MASTERBUILDER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. THE BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Lodge (Sip Oliver), F.R.S. THE SUBST'ANCE OF FAITH, ALLIED WI Ill SCIENCE: A Catechism for Parents and Teachers. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. net. MAN AND THE UNIVERSE: A STUDY OF THE INFLUENCE OF THE ADVANCE TN SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE UPON OUR UNDERSTANDING OF CHRISTIANITY. Eighth and Cheaser Edition. Demy 8vo. ss. net. THE SURVIVAL OF MAN. A STUDY IN UNRECOGNISED HUMAN FACULTY. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Lofthouse (W. F.), M.A. ETHICS AND ATONEMENT. With a. Frontispiece, Demy 8vo. s. net. Lorimer (George Horace). LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT TO HIS SON. Illustrated. Eighteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. OLD GORGON GRAHAM. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Lorimer (Norma), BY THE WATERS OF EGYPT. Illustrated. Demy 8o. x6s. net. Lueas (,E V.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. ~Illustrated. Fifth and Revised Edition in One Volume. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. Illtis trated. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. - 6s. A WANDERER IN LONDON. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. A WANDERER IN PARIS. — Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. I0 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITE-D THE OPEN ROAD: A Little Book -for Wayfarers. Sixiteenth Edition FcjL Smn. 5s.; Znd~a Paer. 7s. 6d. THE FRIENDLY TOWN: a Little Book for the Urbanie. - Fifth Edition. Fcapsi Sva. 5*.; Inda*4Paler, 75. 6d. FIRESIDE 'AND `SUNSHINE. KIMt Edition. Fcaj. Bye. 5*. CHARACTER AND COMEDY. F~fth Edto.FcaO. 8vo. ~S. THEt GENTLEST-ART.. A Choice of Letters by Entertainping-Hands. -Fs/th Edition. Fca 8vo. 3s. A -SWAN AN~ PHER FRIENDS.- Illhss trated' -Deny- 8vo.' 125.'6d. net. HER INFINITE VARIETY: A FEMININE41 POR1TRAIT GALLURY. FoUrth' Editio. Fcqj5. 8vo. Ss*. LISTENER'S LURE: -AN OSLIQUE ~NAk-1RATION. SixthEdition. Fcaj." Son.- S:. GOOD COMPANY: A RALLY OF MiEN. Second Edition. Fcq,6. Bvo. Ss...ONE -DAY -AND- ANOTHER.- Fowurth Edition. Fcaj. avo. 55. OVER 13EMERTOIX'S: AN- EASY-GO'ING CHRONICLE. Seventhi Edition. FcaA. 8vo. 3:.- net. M.(R.). THE THOUGHTS OF LUCIA HALLIDAY. With some of her Letters. Edited by R;. M., Fcah. 8vo. 2s. 6d.,net. Macaulay (Lord). CRITICL AND HI1STORICAL ESSAYS. Edite by F. C." MONTAGUE. M.A.- Vhree Returnee.' Cr-. Svo. z8s. iMda-be (Joseph) (formnerly-Very.-Rev. F. ANTOXYi, O. SF.). THE DECAY - OF THE. CHURCH -~OF *,.ROME,.- Second' Edition. DenyO Bro.7*.6dx et.' McCullagh (Franeis). The Fall of Abd-uiHamid. -Illusttated'. Dewy 8vo. wezo.~ 6d. net. (Floree A.).- MARY STUART. "Illustrated. New and cheajer; Edition. Large Cr. 8vo. 6*. McDougall -(William).~ M.A. -(Oxon., M.B. (C'antab-.). -AN, INTRODUCTION - TO0 SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY. Second Edition.' Cr. 8vo. SS. net,, Mdlle Morl '(Author of). ST. CATHERINE OF SIENA AND HER TIMES. Illustrated. SecondEdi~tion. Demy 8po. Maete'rlinck (Maurpice). THE BLiUE,I BIRD: A FAIRY PLAY IN FIVE 'ACTS. Translated by, ALEXKANDER TgIXEIRA DE ~iA~TO5 Thitee~th diton. c9.vo. D0ckie`Edges. 3s. 6d. etet ioFa-o Paqt'r covers, zis.-net. Mahaffy- (J. p.),~ L itt.D.,, A HisItORY OF' 'THE EGiPT OF.THE PkTOLEMIE9S. Illustraited. Crx. 8.o.' 6s. Maitland (F. W-.) M.'A.- LL D ROMANCANON LAW, iN.TE CHURCH1 OF ENGLAND. Royal Smn. - *. 6d. Marett (R. R.), -MA..- Fellow and Tutort of Exeter -College, -Oxford. THE. THRESHOLD OF RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. 3.f 6d. Matrriott (Charles). A SPANISH- HOLLDAY. Illustrated. Dewy Bye. 7*.fid.,stet Marriott (J..A.- R) -M A, THE LIFE AND TIM ES OF 'LORD FALL~~ Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy Sve 7*. 6d. net.Msfed-(John). SEA- LIFE IN- NELSNSTIME., Illustratid., Cr. 1vo. 3* d. net. A SAILOR'S GARLAND.' Selected'and Edited. — Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. net. AN -ENGLISH -PROSE MISCELLANY. Selected and Edited. Cr. 8vo. 6*. Masterman (C. F. G.), M.A. M P TENNYSON, AS A RELIGIOtJ -TEACHER. SecondEdition. Cr.8ivo.- 6:. THE, CONDITION OF -ENGLAND..lPourtk Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6#.Mayne (Ethel Colburn). ENCHANTkRS OF MEN. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. zos. 6d. not. Meakin (Annette M. B.). Fellow'of -the Anthropological Institute. WOMAN, IN TRANSIT I N Cr. Bye. 6*. GALJICIA:1 THEi SWiTZEHRLAND OF SPAIN. Illustrated. Dewy Spa. x2*. 6d.net. Medley (D. J,), Md A Professor of Histc1y -in-the University of dlasgow. ORIGINA ILLUSTRATIONS OF'ENGLISH ~CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. COMPRISING A SELRCTED NUMBER- OF THE CHIiF CHARTERS AND STATUTES. Cr. 8VO. 7*. 6eL net. -Methuen.(A..M. S.), M.A. THE TRAGZDY OF SOUTH AFRICA. -Cr. 8vo. - S.- net. ENGLAND'S, RUIN:- DISCUSSED IN FOuRT-ERN LETTERS -TO A PROTIECTIONI$1 -Arinth E&diton. Cr.,Svo. 3d. net. Meynell (Everard).- COROT AND )VIS FRIENDS. Illustrated. Dewy o.o.Gd net; Miles (Eustaee), M.A. LIFE AFTER LIFE: oa.:THE TRUoavOFRNCgA,-7ION, -Cr. 8vo., 2s. 6d. net. THE POWER OF CONCENTRATION HIOW To ACQUIRE IT. Third Rzin Cr. 8vo. *.; 6d.- net. Millals -J. G.),. -THE LIFE-AN-D- LETTERS OF SIR JOHN, EVERETT MILLAIS, President of the Roy4,l Acanky. Ilustatd. New — dition. eySa 7s. 6d. net. Mime. (J. G) M.A. A -HISTORY by ~EGYPTT UDERA 'ROMAN, RULE. Illuistrkted. 'Cr. ft#. 6,. G —GENiERAL LITERATURE. II 'itton (0. E.), JANE.AUSTEN:AND H' HER 'TIMES llstriateka.4SSo.ond and Cheaper Edition. Larg-Cr: Svo.:6s.::; MofftU (MarY M.).: QUEEN LO:UI~A. OF PRUSSIA. Illustrated. Fourt-' Edition. Cr. 8zvo. 6s. - 'Money (L. G. Chiozza). -RICHES AND POVERTY...Ninth Edition. Demy 8vo. i-. net. Also Demy 8vo. s. net. MONEY'S FISCAL DICTIONARY. 190o. eDemy8Sve SecondEdition. 5s. net. 'iibr (T.. Sturge). ART AND LIFE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 5s. net. Moophousei (E. Hallam). (NELSON'S LADY HAMILTON. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 7:. 6d. net. Morgan (J. H.), M.A. THE HOUSE OF LORDS AND THE CONSTITUTION. With an Introductionby the LORD CHANCELLOR. Cr. 8vo. IS. net. [.0rton (A. Anderson). See Brpdrick(M.). Norway (A. H.). NAPLES. PAST AND PRESENT. Illustrated, Third Edition. ": Cr. 8vo. 6s. 0)man (C. W. C.), M.A., Fellow of All Souls', Oxford. A HISTORY OF THE ART OF WAR IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. net. iENGLAND BEFORE THE NORMAN.-CONQUEST. With- Maps.- Second Edition. Demy 8vo. ios. 6d..net. Oxftod (M. N.), of Guy's Hospital. A HANDBOOK OF NURSING. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Pakes (W. C. C.). THE SCIENCE OF HYGIENE. Illustrated. Dley 8vo. 15s. Parker (Eric). THE BOOK OF THE ZOO; By DAY AND NIGHT. Illustrated. SecondEdition. Cr. 8So. 6s. Parsons (Mrs. C.). THE INCOMPARABLE SIDDONS. Illustrated. Demy,'8va. 2s.6d. net. Patmore (K. A.). ITHE COURT OF -LOUIS XIII. Illustrated. Third Edition. D Demy 8voo. - Ios. 6d. net. Patterson (A. H.). MAN AND NATURE ON TIDAL WATERS. Illustrated. Cr. '8vo. `6s. Petrie (W.. FlindePs) CL, D.C.L, LL.D., Professor of Egyptology at University College. A HISTORYOF EGYPT. Illustrated. In Six Vollume. Cr. 8?o. 6s. each. VOL. LI- FRQoM,,THE. EARLJHST -KINGS.TO -X'-ITHID.YNASt. Six f JEdition..; - VOL. II. THE XVIITI AND. XVIIIrTH., DYNASTIES. Fourth Editiqn. VOL. III XXTI TO XXX Al DlTfASiES. VtL.` IV., CEYPT UNDER TiE PTOLEMAIC DYNASTY. J. P. MAHAFFY, Litt.D. ^ VOL. V. EGYPT UNDER ROMAN RULE. J. G. MILNE, M.A. VOL. VI. EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGiS. STANLEY LANE-POOLE, M.A. RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN ANCIENT. EGYPT. Lectures delivered at University College, London. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL EL AMARNA LETTERS. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the Papyri. First Series, Ivth to xIIth Dynasty. Edited by W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Illustrated. econd Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the Papyri. Second Series, xvlIth to xrxth Dynasty. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE 'ART. A Course of Lectures delivered at the Royal.Institution. Illustrated., Cr. 8vo.- 3s; 6d. Phelps (Ruth S.). SKIES ITALIAN: A LITTLE BREVIARY FOR TRAVELLERS IN ITALY. Fca.. n8vo. ss. et. Phythlan (J Ernest). TREES IN NATURE, MYTH, AND ART. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Podmore (Frank). MODERN' SPIRITUALISM. Two Volumes. Demy 8vb. 2IS. net. MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: A Short History of Mental Healing. Second Edition.:Demy 8vo. ios. 6d. n'et.' Pollard (Alfred W.). SHAKESPEARE FOLIOS AND QUARTOS. A Study in the Bibliography of Shakespeare's Plays, x594-I685. Illustrated. Folio. 2Is. net. Powell (Arthur E.). FOOD AND HEALTH. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. Power (J. O'Connor). THE MAKING OF AN ORATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Price (L. L.), M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. A HISTORY OF.ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY FROM ADAM SMITH TO, ARNOLD TOYNBEE. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo.- s. 6d. Pullen-BuPry (B.). IN A GERMAN COLONY; or,.FOUR WEEKS IN NEW BRITAIN. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. Ss. net. Pyeraft (W. P.). BIRD LIFE. Illustrated. -Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d, net.' 12 METHUEN AND -COMPANY LimITED Ragg (Lonsdale) B.D. Oxon.' DANTE AD HIS ITALY.' Ilutrated. Demj *Rap rt (Angelo S.. 'HOME LIFE IN R A121 Ill1ustrated. Di' -y 8vo. my os. 6d. Rtaven-Hill (L.)-. See Llewellyn (Owen). Rawlings '(Gertrude). COINS AND HOW TO KN4OW THEM. Illustrated Thrd.Editieni. Cr. 8v#. 5s'. net, Rea- (Lili1an). THE LIFE AND TMtES -OF MARIE MADELEINE COUNTESS OF LA, FAYETTE. Illustrated. Dewy Boo. zoo. 64. net. Read (C. Stanford), M. `.(Loud.), M. R.C.S., L.R.C.P. -FADS- AND _FEAEDING,. C r. 8out. Ws. 64. net Rees (J., D.),- C.I.E. M.P. THE REAL INDIA. Second Erditio. Dw w dos. 6wnt. Welich (E mil)-, -Doctor -'IrsI WOMAN TH1ROUGyH- THE AGES.1 Illustrated. Two Volumes. Denzy 8vo.' 21S. Net.' Reild -(Archdall), MB. -THE LAWS OF IHER'EDITY. Second Edition. Derny SVO. 2 iS. et. 'itichm-ond (Wilfrld)), Chaplain of Lincoln's Inn. THE 'CREED IN THE EPISTLES. Cr. 8VO. 2s. 64. -net. Rbrts (Mi. B.). Se ihnner (C. C.). Robertson (A.), -D.D., Lord Bishop' of Exeter. REGNUM DEL. (The Bampton Lectures of sqox.), A IV'rw,and, Cheaj~er Editiono..Demy 8vw. 75. 6d. net. Robertson (C. Grant),_,h4.A..,Fellow of -All Souls! College,_-Oxford. -SELECT STATUTES,. CASES9,_AND-CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, 566o-2z832. Dewy 8. sos. 6d. net. Rober'tson (Sir G. S.),K.C.S.I. CHITRAL-: THE STORY OF A MINOR Sinou. Illustrated. Thkird Editioi. Demy 8vo. 'zos. 6d. nmet. Roe (Fred). OLD OAK FURNITURE. Illustrated. — Second Edition. Demy 8w.o xos. 64. net. Royde-Smlth, (N. G-.). THE -PILLOW BOOK: A GARNER OF MANY MOODS. Collected. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 45. 64. net. POETS OF OUR DAY. Selected, withas Introduction. Fctsj 8vo. 5s.Rumbold.(The 'Right Hon. Sir Horae), Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. TH E AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH, C E N T U R Y. -Illustrat _ed. Second Edition. Dewy BvOo. i~s. net. Russell (W. Clark). THE LIFE, OF ADMI1KAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. Illustrated. Foxurth Editio. Ct' n. 6s. R ley I.U-NAIrsArd).QUEENS -0O 09 REAISSNCE Iliustrat'ed. Dewy Son. zos. 6d. net, St. Francis of Assist. THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF._THE -GLORIOUS MESS~R,- AN4D OF HIS -FRIARS. Done into English, with Notes,-by WiLLIAM; Hssywooo. Illustrated. Dewy 8vo. 1;4 net. 'Saki'I (H. Munro). REGINALD. -Second Edition. Pica#i. 8vo. ss. 64. net. REGINALD IN RUSSIA.' Fco. oo 2si-6d. net. -Sanders(Lloyd); — THE HOILLAND HOUSE CIRCLE. Illustrated. Seconmd -Edition. DemyiSvo. zsss.'6d. net. *Scott (Ernest). TERRE NAPOLI9ON, AND THE EXPEDITION- OF D19 -COVERY -DESPATCHED: TO AUSTRALIA BY ORDER OF BONAPARTE z8oo-z8o4. IlIlustrated. Dewy 8v. sos. 6; net. S61ineourt (Hugh do). -GREAT RALEGH. Illustrated. Veiny 8o.' sos. 64. net. Selous -(Edmund)., TOMMY SMITH'S 'ANIMALS. Illustrated. Eleventh Editiop Fca#6. Sue. is. 6d. TOMMY SMITH'S -OTHER ANIMALS. Illustrated. Fifthk Edition..Fc4s. 8wo. s.6d. *Sh~tfer, (Sara A.). A. W`HITE PAPER GARDEN. Illustrated. Dewy 8wo. 7s. 6S. net. Shakespeare (William). Tli - FUR FLIOS, 265163; 1632'? 16641 68.Ech.~4 48. nett, Or a comp te set, 412 X2$. net. Folios 2, 3 and 4 are ready THE, POEMS OF WINLL M S 'HAKESPEARE. With an Introduction and Notes by GEORGEC WYNDHAM. -Demy Svv,. -Buckram, gilt tgo. los. 64. Shaip (A.). VICTORIAN' POkTS.. Cr. 8vo.~ as. 6d. Sidgwlek (Mrs. Alfred). -HOME LIFE IN, GERMANY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8wo. sos. 64. net. Slxre -(John). See Little -Books on Art. Sla~den (Douglas). SICILY: The New Winter Resort. Illustrated. Socond Edition, Cr. Boo. 5S.- net. SmIth- (Adam). THE WEALTH-:OF NATIONS. Edited with -an Introduction and numerous Notes by EDWIN CANNAN, -M.A. -Twzo Volumes. Vemy 8vo. axe, net. Smith (Sophia S.).- DEAN SWIFT. Illustrated. Deiny 8v'o. sos. 64. net. Snell (F. J.). A BOOK- OF EXMOOR. Illustrated. _Cr.,8voo. 6s. 'IStaneliffe.' GOLFDO'S AND DON-rS, Seconvd~dition. FAj.*- 8wo. lo. GENERAL LITERATURE I3 Stead (Francis H.), M.A. HOW OLD AGE PENSIONS BEGAN TO BE. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. as. 6d. net. Stevenson (R. L.). THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS. Selected and Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN..Vinth Edition. Two Volumes. Cr. 8vo. zs. VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched Portrait by WILLIAM STRANG. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. Buckram. 6s. THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See Balfour (G.). Stevenson (M. I.), FROM SARANAC TO THE MARQUESAS. Being Letters written by Mrs. M. I. STEVENSON during I887-88. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. LETTERS FROM SAMOA,'x89-95g. Edited and arranged by M. C. BALFOUR. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. -8vo. 6s. net. Storr (Vernon F.), M.A., Canon of Winchester. DEVELOPMENT AND DIVINE PURPOSE. Cr. 8vo. s. net. Streatfeild (R. A.). MODERN MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8. s. 6. 6 net. Swanton (E. W.). FUNGI AND HOW TO KNOW THEM. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. *Sykes (Ella C.). PERSIA AND ITS PEOPLE. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. zos. 6d. net. Symes (J. E.). M.A. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Second Edition Cr. 8vo. as. 6d. Tabor (Margaret E.). THE SAINTS IN ART. Illustrated. Fca. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. Taylor (A. E.). THE ELEMENTS OF METAPHYSICS. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. net. Taylor (John W.). THE COMING OF THE SAINTS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. Thibaudeau (A. C.). BONAPARTE AND THE CONSULATE. Translated and Edited by G. K. FORTESCUE, LL.D. Illus. trated. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d. net. Thompson (Francis). S E L E C T E D POEMS OF FRANCIS THOMPSON. With a Biographical Note by WILFRID MEYNELL. With a Portrait in Photogravure. Second Edition. Fcal. 8vo. 5s. net. Tileston (Mary W.). DAILY STRENGTH FOR DAILY NEEDS. Seventeenth Edition. AMedium I6mo. 2s. 6d. net. Also an edition in superior binding, 6s. Toynbee (Paget), M.A., D. Litt. DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE: FROM CHAUCER TO CARY. Two Volumes. Demy 8vo. 2xs. net. See also Oxford Biographies. TozeP (Basil). THE HORSE IN HISTORY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Trench(Herbert). DEIRDRE WEDDED, AND OTHER POEMS. Second and Revised Edition. Large Post 8vo. 6s. NEW POEMS. Second Edition. Large Post 8vo. 6s. APOLLO AND THE SEAMAN. Large Post 8vo. Paecr, xs. 6d. net; cloth, as. 6d. net. Trevelyan (G. M.), Fellow of Trinity College, CaMbridge. ENGLAND UNDER THE STUARTS. With Maps and Plans. Fourth Edition. Demy 8vo. zos. 6d. net. Triggs (Inigo H.), A.R.I.B.A. TOWN P L A N N I NG: PAST, PRESENT, AND POSSIBLE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Wide Royal 8vo. x5s. net. Vaughan (Herbert M.), B.A. (Oxon), F.S.A. THE LAST OF THE ROYAL STUARTS, HENRY STUART, CARDINAL, DUKE OF YORK. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. xos. 6d. net. THE MEDICI POPES (LEO X. AND CLEMENT VII.). Illustrated. Demy 8vo. x5s. net. THE NAPLES RIVIERA. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. *FLORENCE AND HER TREASURES. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. net. Vernon (Hon. W. Warren), M.A. READ. INGS ON THE INFERNO OF DANTE. With an Introduction by the REV. DR. MOORE. Two Volumes. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. I5s. net. READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. With an Introduction by the late DEAN CHURCH. Two Volumes. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. Ixs. net. READINGS ON THE PARADISO OF DANTE. With an Introduction by the BISHOP oF RIPON. Two Volumes. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. xSs. net. Vincent (J.E.). THROUGH EAST ANGLIA IN A MOTOR CAR. Illustrated. Cr. 8v. 6s. Waddell (Col. L. A.), LL.D., C.B. LHASA AND ITS MYSTERIES. With a Record of the Expedition of 1903-1904. Illustrated. Third and Cheaper Edition. Medium 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Wagner (Riehard). RICHARD WAG. NbR'S MUSIC DRAMAS: Interpretations, embodying Wagner's own explanations. By ALICE LEIGHTON CLEATHER and BASIL CRUMP. In Three Volumes. Fca. 8vo. 2s. 6d. each. VOL. I.-TNE RING OF THI NIILUNG. Third Edition. 1-4 METHUEN AND- COMPANY LIMITED VOL. it. -- PA*STFAL, 'LonMNGRIM, and THE HOLY GRILm. VOL. iii. —;TRISTAX AND ISOLDE. Waineman (Paul). A SUMMER TOUR IN FINLAND. Illustrated." Dos Vvo. xos.,'6d. nset.Walkley (A. B.). DRAMA AND LIFE. Cr.vo 0 Waterhouse (Elizabeth). WITH THE `SIMPLE.~HEARTRD: Little Homilies to Women in Country Places. Second Edition.. -Small P-oit 8vo. is. met. COMPANIONS OF THE 'WAY. -Being Selections for Morning and -Evening Reading'. Chosen sand arranged by ELIZABETH WATERHOUSE. LariCreP.8Bye,. stet THOUGHTS OF -A TERTIARY. Ysecond -Edlifo,,. Small Pottt8o. is. net. Watt (Francis).- See Henderson (T. F.). We!gall'(Arthur E P) A GUIDE TCO THRE AN-TIQ UITIES OF UPPER E9GYPT: From Abydos' to the Sudan "Frontier. Illustrated'. Cr. 8Ve,. 7s. 6d. net. Welch (Ca~tharbne)`. THE LITTLE DAUPHIN4.- Illustrated. 'Cr. By. 6*. Wells (J.), M.A., Fellow and -Tutor of Wad'ham College.' OXFORD AND -OXFORD LIFE. T`hird Edition~ ~Cr. SI/.. 35. 6d. A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Ten/k Editioft. With'~ Maps. Cr8vo'. 3s. 6d. Westell (W. Per,61val). THE YOUNG NATURALIST. Illu'strated. Cr. I8 v/0., 6s. Wesell(W.Per~va).F.L.S. M.B. OxU., andCope (C S)*F.R.ILS. THE VON OAIST Illustrated.,Cr. B'.3$. 6d. net. Wheeler- (Ethel, R.). FAMOUS BLUE STOCkI NGS. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. zos. 6d. net. Whibley (.) See Henley (W. E.-). White (George P.), Lieut.-Col. A CEN-TURY OF 'SPAIN AND 'PORTUGAL, -.788-1898. Demy 8V0. i2*. 6d. net. Wbitley (Miss). See Dulke (Lady). Wle(sc~ar). DE'PVRQF~U N D I Bfhelt dition. Cr. 8vo. 55. net. THE WORKS OF OSCAI WILDE. In Tw~elve Volume, FCaj g se. 5$ net eo4'c i. Loan' ARtT'H'UR AIEt CI AND THE PORTRAIT OF ME. W. -H. ii. THE DUCHESS OF PADUA. us.' PosRiS.- IV. LADY WINDERMExRB'S. FAN. 'V. A WO'MAN OF No IMPORTANCE. VI. AN IDEAL H68 -SAND. Viz. THE IMPORTANCE OPF BEINQ 'EARNEST. viii.- A HOUSE -OF 11P0MZGRANATES.- IX. INTENTIONS. X- -;DE.Pao. FUNDIS AND PRISON LETTERS.- XI. — ESSAYTS. XIL-.SALOMII, A FLORENTINE TRAGEDY, mind LA SANECOUiTSAE Williams- (H.- Noel). -THE- WO0M NBONAPARTES. The Mother, and three Sisters of Napoleon. Illustrated. In Tnre Volumes. Dtns xv.ss et. A ROSE; OF SAVOY U MARIE ADELIIIDE9 OF SAVOY, DucHEssEt DE BOURGOGNE, MOTHER OF- LOUIS xv. Ill 11ustrated. -Second Edition. Deiy 8vet-i13*.net. _-_ *THE FASCINATING -DUOC DE RICHELIEU: Louis FRANgois ARMAND -DU PLUSSIS, MARAtCHAL DUc DE R"IC'HXLIKV. Illustrated. Demy' 8rse. Snt Wood (Sir Evelyn), F. M.OVC, A. G.C.M.G. FROM- MIDSHIPMAN TO FIELD-MARSHAL. Illustrated. 'Fiftk -and Cheajier Edition. Dewy Br, 7;,,6d4 met. THE REVOLT IN HINDUSTAN- 183-a Sq. Illustrated. Second~dition. Cr. Bu,6*. Wood (W. Birkbeiek), M.A., late Scholar-of Worcester College, Oxford, and EdniAoopft (Major 4 E.), R;E., DA.Q.-M. G-:A HISTORY OF THE CIVII,. W —AR4 IN THE UNITED STATES. With an Introduction by H. SPENSER WILK1INSO*t. "With 24 Maps and Plans. Second Edition. Dewy 8vo. u~s. 6d. net. Wordsworth (W.). THE POEMS. Wilth an Introduction and Notes by NOWELL C. SMITH, late Fellow of New College, -Oxford. In Three, Volumes. -Dewy Bvo. 155. net. POEMS, BY WILLIAM WORDSWORTH. Selected with an Introduction by STOFFOEDi.A. BRkooE. Illustrated. _Cr. Bvo_7*. 6d. met. Wyatt: (Kate M.).- See Gloaig (M.- R.). Wyllie (M. A-). NORWAY AND ITS FJORDS. Illustrated. -Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6*. Yeates (W. B.). A BOOK, OF IRISH VERSE. Revisedi and- Eolarg-edkton Cr. Bro. 3$. 6d., Youing (fson).' See T he -Coxnpkt. Sees. GENERAL LITERATURE x5 PART II.-A SELECTION OF SERIES. Ancient Cities. General Editor, B. C. A. WINDLE, D.Sc., F.R.8. Cr. 8v. 4$. 6d. net. With Illustrations by E. H. NEW, and other Artists. BRISTOL. By Alfred Harvey, M.B. EDINBURGH. B M. G. Williamson, M.A. CANTERBURY. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. LINCOLN. By E. Mansel Sympson, M.A. CHESTER. By. C. A. Windle D.Sc., F.R.S. SHREWSBURY. By T; Auden, M.A., F.S.A. DUBLIN. By S. A. O. Fitzpatrick. WELLS and GLASTONBURY. By T. S. Holmes, The Antiquary's Books. General Editor, J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A. Demy 8va. 7s. 6d. net. With Numerous Illustrations. ARCHAEOLOGY AND FALSB ANTIQUITIES. By R. Munro. BELLS OF ENGLAND, THE. By Canon J. J. Raven. Second Edition. BRASSES OF ENGLAND, THE. By Herbert W. Macklin. Second Edition. CELTIC ART IN PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN TIMES. By J. Romilly Allen. DOMESDAY INQUEST, THE. By Adolphus Ballard. ENGLISH CHURCH FURNITURE. By J. C. Cox and A. Harvey. Second Edition. ENGLISH COSTUME. From Prehistoric Times to the End of the Eighteenth Century. By George Clinch. ENGLISH MONASTIC LIFE. By the Right Rev. Abbot Gasquet. Fourth Edition. ENGLISH SEALS. By J. Harvey Bloom. FOLK-LORE AS AN HISTORICAL SCIENCE. By G. L. Gomme. GILDS AND COMPANIES OF LONDON, THE. By George Unwin. MANOR AND MANORIAL RECORDS, THB. By Nathaniel J. Hone. MEDIEVAL HOSPITALS OF ENGLAND, THE. By Rotha Mary Clay. OLD SERVICE BOOKS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. By Christopher Wordsworth, M. A., and Henry Littlehales. PARISH LIFE IN MEDIAIVAL ENGLAND. By the Right Rev. Abbott Gasquet. Second Edition. *PARISH REGISTERS OF ENGLAND, TiB. By J. C. Cox. REMAINS OF THE PREHISTORIC AGE IN ENGLAND. By B. C. A. Windle. Second Edition. ROYAL FORESTS OF ENGLAND, THE. By J. C. Cox, LL.D. SHRINES OF BRITISH SAINTS. By J. C. Wall. The Arden Shakespeare. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d. net each voiume. An edition of Shakespeare in single Plays. Edited with a full Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Commentary at the foot of the page. ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. MEASURE FOR MEASURE. ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. MERCHANT OF VENICE, THE. CYMBELINE. MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR, THIB COMEDY OF ERRORS, THB. MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM, A. HAMLET. Second Edition, OTHELLO. JULIUS CAESAR. PERICLES. KING HENRY V. ROMEO AND JULIE T.. KING HENRY Vl. PT. I. TAMING OF THE SHREW, TnHKING HENRY VI. PT. II. - TEMPEST, THE*KING HENRY VI. PTII. I TIMON OF ATHENS. KING LEAR. TITUS ANDRONICUS. KING RICHARD IIll - TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. - LIFE AND DEATH OF:KING JOHN, THE. Two GENTLEMEN OF VERONA, THI. LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. TWELFTH NIGHT. MACBETH. - '.. METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED Classics of Art. Edited by DR. J. H. W. LAING. With numerous Illustrations. Wide Royal 8vo. Gilt to,. THZ ART OF THE GIR=KS. By H. B. Walters. MICHEI:ANGLO. By Gerald S. Davies. x2s. 6d. net. x-r. 6d. net. FLORENTINE SCULPTORS OF THE RENAIS- RUBINS. ByEdward Dillon, M.A. 25. net. sANcE. Wilhelm Bode, Ph.D. Translated by Jessie Haynes. zu. 6d. net. RAPHAEL. By A. P. Oppe. i2. 6d. net. *GEORGB ROMNEY. By Arthur B. Chamber *TITIAN. By Charles Ricketts. 2. 6d. net. lain. x2S. 6d. net. *TURNER'S SKETCHES AND DRAWINGS. By GHIRLANDAIO. Gerald S. Davies. Second A. J. FINBERG. 25. 6d. net. Edition. xos. 6d. VELAZQUEZ. By A. de Beruete. lxo. 6d. nt. The "Complete" Series. Fully Illustrated. Demy 8vo. THE COMPLETE COOK. By Lilian Whitling. 7s. 6d, net. THE COMPLETE CRICKETER. By Albert E. KNIGHT. 7S. 6d. net. THE COMPLETE FOXHUNTER. By Charles Richardson. xs. 6d. net. Second Edition. THE COMPLETE GOLFER. By Harry Vardon. xos. 6d. net. Tenth Edition. THE COMPLETE HOCKEY-PLAYER. By Eustace E. White. s. net. Second Edition. THE COMPLETE LAWN TENNIS PLAYER. By A. Wallis Myers. xos. 6d. net. Second Edition. THE ICOMPLETE MOTORIST. By Filson Young. x2s. 6d. net. Now Edition (Seventh). THE COMPLETE MOUNTAINEER. By G. D. Abraham. xs. net. Second Edition. THE COMPLETE OARSMAN. By R. C. Lehmann, M.P. xos. 6d. net. THE COMPLETE PHOTOGRAPHER. By R. Child Bayley. xos. 6d. nt. Fourth Edition. THE COMPLETE RUGBY FOOTBALLER, ON THE NEW ZEALAND SYSTEM. By D. Gallaher and W. J. Stead. zos. 6d. net. Second Edition. THE COMPLETE SHOT. By G. T. Teasdale Buckell. Is. 6d. net. Third Edition. The Connoisseur's Library. With numeru Illustrations. Wide Royal 8vo. Gilt top. 25s. net. ENGLISH FURNITURE By F. S. Robinson. *ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS. By J. A. Second Editio. Herbert. ENGLISH COLOURED Boo0s. By Martin IVORIES. By A. Maskell. Hardie. JEWELLERY. By H. Clifford Smith. Second EUROPEAN ENAMELS. By Henry H. Cunlyg- Edition. hame, C.B. MEZZOTINTS. By Cyril Davenport. GLss.. By Edward-Dillon. MINIATURES. By Dudley Heath. GOLDSMITHS' AND SILVERSMITHS' WORK By PORCzLAIN. By Edward Dillon. Nelson Dawson. Secon Editio SEALS. By Walter de Gray Birch. GENERAL LITERATURE 17 Handbooks of English Church History. Edited by J. H. BURN, B.D. Crvwn 8vo. as. 6d. nt. THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. THE REFORMATION PERIOD. By Henry Gee. By J. H. Maude. THE STRUGGLE WITH PURITANISM. By Bruce THE SAXON CHURCH AND THE NORMAN CoN- Blaxland. QUEST. By C. T. Cruttwell. THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN THE EIGHTHE MEDIAVAL CHURCH AND THE PAPACY. TEENTH CENTURY. By Alfred Plummer. By A. C. Jennings. The Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books. Fcap. 8vo. 3j. 6d. net each volume, WITH COLOURED ILLUSTRATIONS, OLD COLOURED BOOKS. By George Paston. 2s. net. THE LIFE AND DEATH OF JOHN MYTTON, EsQ. By Nimrod. Fifth Edition. THE LIFE OF A SPORTSMAN. By Nimrod. HANDLEY CROSS. By R. S. Surtees. Third Edition. MR. SPONGE'S SPORTIxG TOUR. By R. S. Surtees. JORROCKS' JAUNTS AND JOLLITIsB. By R. S. Surtees. Second Edition. ASK MAMMA. By R. S. Surtees. THE ANALYSIS OF THE HUNTING FIELD, By R. S. Surtees. THE TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF THE PICTURESQUE. By William Combe. THE TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF CONSOLATION. By William Combe. THE THIRD TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF A WIFE. By William Combe. THE HISTORY OF JOHNNY QUAE GENUS. By the Author of ' The Three Tours.' THE ENGLISH DANCE OF DEATH, from the Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical Illustrations by the Author of 'Doctor Syntax.' Two Volumes. THE DANCE OF LIFE: A Poem. By the Author of 'Dr. Syntax.' LIFE IN LONDON. By Pierce Egan. REAL LIFE IN LONDON. By an Amateur (Pierce Egan). Two Volumes. THE LIFE OF AN ACTOR. By Pierce Egan. THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD, By Oliver Goldsmith. THE MILITARY ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY NEWCOMBE. By an Officer. THE NATIONAL SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. With Descriptions and 50 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken. THE ADVENTURES OF A POST CAPTAIN. By a Naval Officer. GAMONIA. By Lawrence Rawstone, Esq. AN ACADEMY FOR GROWN HORSEMEN. By Geoffrey Gambado, Esq. REAL LIFE IN IRELAND. By a Real Paddy. THE ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY NEWCOMBB IN THE NAVY. By Alfred Burton. THE OLD ENGLISH SQUIRE. By John Careless, Esq. THE ENGLISH SPY. By Bernard BIackmantie. Tzoo Volumes. 7s. net. WITH PLAIN ILLUSTRATIONS. THE GRAvS: A Poem. By Robert Blair. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. Invented and engraved by William Blake. WINDSOR CASTLE. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. THE TOWnE or LONDON. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. FRANK FAIRLEGH. By F. E. Smedley. HANDY ANDY. By Samuel Lover. THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. By Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton. THE PICKWICK PAPERS. By Charles Dickens. i8 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED Leaders of Religion. Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. With Portrafts. Crown 8vo. 2. net, CARDINAL NEWMAN. By R. H. Hutton. JOHN WESLEY. By J. H. Overton, M.A. BisHOP WILBERFORCE. By G. W. Daniell, M.A. CARDINAL MANNING. By A. W. Hutton, M.A. CHARLES SIMEON. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D. JOHN KNOX. By F. MacCunn. Second Edition. JOHN HOWE. By R. F. Horton, D.D. THOMAS KEN. By F. A. Clarke, M.A. GEORGE Fox, THE QUAKER. By T. Hodgkin, D.C.L. Third Edition. JOHN KEBLE. By Walter Lock, D.D. THOMAS CHALMERS. By Mrs. Oliphant LANCELOT ANDREWES. By R. L.- Ottley, D.D. Second Edition. AUGUSTINE OP CANTERBURY. By E. L. Cutts, D.D. WILLIAM LAUD. By W. H. Hutton, M.A. Third Edition. JOHN DONNB. By Augustus Jessop, D.D. THOMAS CRANMER. By A. J. Mason, D.D. BISHOP LATIMER. By R. M. Carlyle and A. J. Carlyle, M.A. BISHOP BUTLER. By W. A. Spooner, M.A. The Library of Devotion. 'With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes. Small Pott 8vo, gilt to., cloth, 2s.; klather, 2s. 6d. net. THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Seventh Edition. THE IMITATION OF CHRIST, Fifth Edition. THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Fourth Edition. LYRA INNOCENTIUM. Second Edition. THE TEMPLE. Second Edition., A BOOK OF DEVOTIONS. Second Edition. A SERIOUS CALL TO A DEVOUT AND HOLY LIFL. Fourth Edition. A GUIDE TO ETERNITY. THE INNER WAY. Second Editis. ON THE LoVE OF GOD. THE PSALMS OF DAVID. LYRA APOSTOLICA. THE SONG OF SONGS. THE THOUGHTS OF PASCAL. Second Edition.. A MANUAL OF CONSOLATION FROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. DEVOTIONS FROM THE APOCRYPHA. THE SPIRITUAL COMBAT. THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM. BIS8Or WILSON'S SACRA PEIVATA. GRACE ABOUNDING TO THE CHIEF OF SIN. NERS. LYRA SACRA A Book of Sacred Verse. Second Editio. A DAY BOOX FROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. A LITTLE BOOK OF HEAVXNLY WISDOM. A Selection from the English Mystics. LIGHT, LIFE, and LoVE. A Selection from the German Mystics. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE DEVOUT LIFs. THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF THE GLORIOUS MESSER ST. FRANCIS AND OF HIS FRIARS. DEATH AND IMMORTALITY. THE SPIRITUAL GUID. DEVOTIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE WEEK AND THE GREAT FESTIVALS.. PRECES PRIVATAL HORA MYSTICZ: A Day Book from. the Writings of Mystics of Many Nations. - GENERAL LITERATURE 19 Little Books on Art. With many Illustrations. Demy I6mo. Gilt top. 2s. 6d. net. Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from 30 to 40 Illustrations, including a Frontispiece in Photogravure. ALBRECHT DURmR. J. Allen. ARTS OF JAPAN, THn. E. Dilloa. BOOKPLATES. E. Almack. BOTTICELLI. Mary L. Bloonmer BuRtN-JoNEm. F. de Lisle. *CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. Mrs. H. Jenner. CHRIST IN ART. Mrs. H. Jenner. CLAUD.L E. Dillon. CONSTABLE H. W. Tompkins COROT. A. Pollard and E. BirnstingiL ENAMELS. Mrs. N. Dawson. FREDERIC LEIGHTON. A. Corkral. GEORGE ROMNEY. G. Paston. GREEK ART. H. B. Walters. GltREz AND BBOUCXIN. E. F. Pollard HOLBEIr. Mrs. G. Fortescue. ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS. J.. Bradley. JEWELLERY. C. Davenport. JOHN HOPPNER. H. P. K. Skiptos. SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. J. Simo. MILLET. N. Peacock. MINIATURES. C. Davenport. ' OUR LADY IN ART. Mrs. H. Jenner. RAPHAEL. A. R. Dryhurst. Second Editi.o REMBRANDT. Mrs. E. A. Sharp. TURNER. F. Tyrrell-Gill. VANDYCK. M. G. Smallwood. VELASQUEZ. W. Wilberforce and A. R Gilbert. 'WATTS. R. E. D. Sketchtey. The Little Galleries. Demy I6mo. 2s. 6d. net. Each volume contains 20 plates in Photogravure, together with a short outline of the life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted. A LITTL GALLERY OF REYNOLDS. A LITTLE GALLERY OF ROMNEY. A LITTLE GALLERY or HOPPRNER A LITTLE GALLERY OF MILLAIS. A LITTLE GALLxY o0 ENGLtS POaTS. The Little Guides. With many Illustrations by E. H. NEW and other artists, and from photographs. Small Pott 8vo, gilt top, cloth, 2r. 6d. net; leather, 3s. 6d. net. The main features of these Guides are (i) a handy and charming form,; (2) illustrations from photographs and by well-known artists; (3) good plans and maps; (4) an adequate but compact presentation of everything that is interesting in the natural features, history, archaeology, and architecture of the town or district treated, CAMBRIDGE AND ITS COLLEGES. A. H. Thompson. Third Edition, Revised, ENGLISH LAKES, THE. F. G. Brabant. ISLE OF WIGHT, THE. G. Clinch. MALVERN COUNTRY, THE. B. C. A. Windle. NORTH WALES- A. T. Story.. OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES/.' J. Wells. Ninth Edition. SHAKESPEARE'S COUNTRY. B.C. A. Windle. Third Edition. ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. G. Clinch. WESTMINSTER ABEY. G. ~E. Troutbeck. Second Edition. BUCKINGHAMSHIRIL E. S. Rosco, CHESHIR. W. M. Gallichan. 20 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED THE LITTLE GUIDZS —Xcontin CORNWALL. A. L. Salmon. DERBYSHIRE. J. C. COX. DEvroN S. Baring-Gould. DORSET. F.R. Heath. SecondZditos EssEX. J. C. Cox. HAMPSHIRE. J. C Cox. HERTFORDSHIRE. H. W. Tompkin. KENT. G. Clinch. KERRY. C. P. Crane. MIDDLESEX. J. B. Firth. MONMOUTHSHIR. G. W. Wade and J. H. Wade. NORFOLK. W. A. Dutt. Second Edition, Revised. NORTHIAMPTONSHIRE. W. Dry. *NORTHUMBERLAND. J. E. Morris. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. L. Guilford. OXFORDSHIRE. F. G. Brabant. SOMERSET.. W. and J. H. Wade. *STAFFORDSHIRL C. E. Masefield. SUFFOLC. W.A.Dutt. SURREY. F. A. H. Lambert. SvssEX. F. G. Brabant. Third Edition. *WILTSHIRE. F. R. Heath. YORKSHIRE, THE EAST RIDING.- J. E. Morris. YORKSHIRE, THB NORTH RIDING; J. E.: Morris. BRITTANY. S..Baring-Gould. NORMANDY. C. Scudamora. ROME. C. G. Ellaby, SICILY. F. H. Jackso. The Little Library. With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces. Small Pott 8vo. Gilt top. Each Volume cl, cthI, 6d. net; leather, 2s. 6d. net. Anon. A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH LYRICS. Second Edition. Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJU. DICE.- Two Volumes. NORTHANGER ABBEY. Bacon (Francis). THE ESSAYS OF LORD BACON. Barham (R. H.). THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS. Two Volumes. Barnet (Mrs. P. A.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE. Beckford (William). THE HISTORY OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. Blake (William). SELECTIONS FROM WILLIAM BLAKE. Borrow (George). LAVENGRO. Two Volumes. THE ROMANY RYE. Browning (Robert). SELECTIONS FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Canning (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE ANTI-JACOBIN: with GEORGE CANNING'S additional Poems. Cowley (Abraham). THE ESSAYS OF ABRAHAM COWLEY. Crabbe (George). SELECTIONS FROM GEORGE CRABBE. Crak (Mrs.). JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLEMAN. Two Volumes. Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW. Dante (Alighleri). THE INFERNO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. CARY. THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. CARY. THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. CARY. Darley (George). SELECTIONS FROM THE POEMS OF GEORGE DARLEY; Deane (A. C.). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIGHT VERSE. Dickens(Charles). CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Two Volumes. Ferrier (Susan). MARRIAGE. Tw Volumes. THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumer. Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD. Hawthorne (Nathaniel). THE SCARLET LETTER. Henderson (T. F.). A LITTLE BOOK OF SCOTTISH VERSE. Keats (John). POEMS. Kinglake (A. W.). EOTHEN. Second Edition. Lamb (Charles), ELIA, AND THE LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA. Locker (F.). LONDON LYRICS. Longfellow (H. W.). SELECTIONS FROM LONGFELLOW. GENERAL LITERATURE 21 TIx LITTL LI3AR2Y —.,CMHUd Marvell (Andrew). THE POEMS OF ANDREW MARVELL. Milton (John). THE MINOR POEMS OF JOHN MILTON. Moir (D. M.). MANSIE WAUCH. Nichols (J. B. B.). A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH SONNETS. Rochefoucauld (La). THE MAXIMS OF LA ROCHEFOUCAULD. Smith (Horace and James). REJECTED ADDRESSES. Sterno (Laurence). A SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY. Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY POEMS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNY. SON. IN MEMORIAM. THE PRINCESS. MAUD. Thackeray (W. M.). VANITY FAIR. Three Volumes. PENDENNIS. Three Foluu. ESMOND. CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Vaughan (Henry). THE POEMS Of HENRY VAUGHAN. Walton (Izaak). THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. Waterhouse (Elizabeth). A LITTLE BOOK OF LIFE AND DEATH. Thir. teen/k Edition. Wordsworth (W.). SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH. Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.) LYRICAL BALLADS. The Little Quarto Shakespeare Edited by W. J. CRAIG. With Introductions and Notes. POOt 16m. In 40 Volumes. Gilt tep. Leather, frice Is. at each volume, M2ahogany Revolving Book Case. los, nm. Miniature Library. Gilt tafit EuPHRaNoR: 'A Dialogue n Youth. By POLONIUS or Wise Saws and Modern InEdward FitzGerald. Dem 32m0. Leather, stances. By Edward FitzGerald. Demy 2S. net. ~32Omo. Leather, 2s. net. THs Lir] OF EDWARD, LoaRD HERBERT Ow THE RUBAIVAT OF OMAR ~KHAYYAM. By CHiERBURY. Written by himself. Demy Edward FitzGerald. Feurti Edition. 32smo. L9a4Mr, as. net. Leather, is. net. The New Library of Medicine. Edited by C. W. SALEEBY, M.D.; F.R.S.Edin. Dcmy 8vo. CARE OF THE BODY, THE. By F. Cavanagh. FUNCTIONAL NERVE DISEASzs. By A. T. Second Edition. 7S. 6d. net. Schofield. 7s. 6d. net. CHILDREN OF THE NATION, THx. By the *HEREDITY, THN LAWS OF. By Archdall Right Hon. Sir John Gorst. SecoandZditioa. Reid. 21S. nct. 7s. 6d. net. CONTROL ow A SCOURGE, THE; or, How HYGIENE OF MIND, THE. By T. S. Clouston. Cancer is Curable. By Chas. P. Childe. Fifth Edition. 7s. 6d. Wct. 7*. 6d. nt. INFANT MORTALITY. By George Newman. DIsEAsEs oF OCCUFATIO. By Sir Thomas 7*. 6d. ect. Oliver. sos. 6d. aet.. PREvENTION O0 TustCULOSIS (CONSUMPDRINK PROBLEM, THE, In its Medico-Socio- TION) THE. By Arthur Newsholme. logical Aspects. Edited by T. N. Kelynack. s. 6 not. 7s. 64. et. DRUGS AND TiS Dave HAXT. By H. AIR AND HEALTE. By Ronald C. Macfie. ainsbury. p. 6d. act. Second Edition. METHUEN,AND COPUANYX,. -~LIMITED The New -library of Music. Edited by ERNEST NEWMAN. tlvstrated. _Dmy 8vo. -7:r. 6d nd04.dUGO WOLH. Ay Kru"A NOWMAAa 111tw HANDL. B R- A-, Straetfe~ld 'Illustrated. Oxford Biographies. JIno'asated. Fcap..8v. Gilt toe, LEach volumt, dloth, 2S. 6d. nt; m leatiAkr 3:. 6d. net. DANTE ALIGHIERI. By Pafet Tonybee, THE YOUNG PRETENDER. By C. S. Terry. M.A., D. Litt. T/drd Editoen. ROBERT BURNS. By T. F. Henderson. GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA By E. L. S. Hors, CEATHAM. By A. S. M'Dowall. burgh, M.A. Second.Rditon. burh, M.A. Second Editibon D FRANCIS OF Assisi. By Anna M. Stoddart. JOHN HOWARD. By. C. S. Gibon, DD., BW. AlisoPhillips. Bishop of Gloucester. ALFRED TENNYSON. By A. C. Benson,'M.A. BEACONSFIELD. By Water Sichel. Second Edition. JONANN WOLFGANG GOETHE. By H. G. SIR WAL-TER RALEIcGH. By I. A. Taytor. Atkins. ERASMUS. By E. F. H. Capey. FRANqoIs FxHnxLN by Viscount St. Cyres. Roman"tic History. Edited by MARTIN HUME, M.A. Illustrated. Deinym Bo.. A series of attractive volumies in which the periods and personalities selected,are such as afford -romantic -umgan_ interest, in addition to their historical - importance.THE FIRST GOVERNESS OF THtE NETHER- Hume, M.A. x5s. net. LANDS, MARGARET OF AUSTRIA. Eleanor TEE NINE DAYS' QUEEN. Richard Davey. B. Tremayne. zos. 6d. met.dDavcy E Tremeyne. ios. 6d. net. With a Preface by Martin Hume, M.A. Two ENGLI14H QUEENS AND PHILIP. Martin Second Edition. os. 6d. net Handbooks of l heology. TEE DOCTRINE OF THE I$CARNATIOH. By R-. AN INTRODUCTION TO TEE HIsyosrv Or THE L. Ottley, D.D. — Firtk 9dition r nsed. CREEDS. By A... Burn w'D.D. Dem -Demy 8vo.. 52s. 6d. 8vo. os. 6d. A HISTORY OF EARLY CHRISTIAN DOCtTRINE. TEE PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION IN ENGLAND By 3. F. Bethune-Baker, M.A. Demy 8,. AND AMERICA. By Alfred Caldecott,-ThD. lo$., 6d.. Dimy 8vo. o, s.d. - AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY "OF Tkh&e -'fXXXIX. 'AR-TiCiLE'S O TEE' CHNURCH OF RlElIGION.. B'i F. B. jevqns., -AA. ]EFLAND. Edited by E. C.'S Gibson sitt. D. Fonri4:Editio4. Demy,8esO. -,rws,44 P.p, S:enMditioes. PDvsvy 8vz;. 6aP FICTION - - 23 The WeStminster Commentaries General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D.,-Waiden'of Keble College. Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis inthe University of Oxford. THB ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by R. B. Rackham, M.A. Demy 8vo. Fourth Edition. xos. 6d. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TH: APOSTLE TO THE CORINTIIANS. Edited by H. L. Goudge, M.A. Second Ed. Demy 8vo. s. THE BOOK OF Exopus. Edited by A..H. M'Neile, B.D. With a Map and 3 Plans. Deny 8vo. sos. 6d., THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL. Edited by H. A. Redpath, M.A., D.Litt. DCmy,8vo..os. 6d. THE. BooK OF GENESIS. Edited with Intro. duction and Notes by S. R. Driver, D.D. Seventh Edition. Demy 8vo. Los. 6d. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN THE SEVENTH EDITION OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS. By S. R. Driver, D.D.. Demy 8vo, j. THE BOOK OF JOB. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, -D.D. SecondEdition. Demy 8vo. 6s. THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES. Edited with Introduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling, D.D. Demy 8vo. 6#. PART III.-A SELECTION OF WORKS OF FICTION Albanesi (E. Maria). SUSANNAH AND ONE OTHER. Fourth Edition. Co. 8vo. 6s. LOVE AND LOUISA. ' Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BROWN EYES OF MARY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. I KNOW A MAIDEN. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE INVINCIBLE AMELIA: OR, THE POLITE ADVENTURESS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3. 6d. *THE GLAD HEART. Cr. 8vo. 6*. Allerton (Mark). SUCH AND SUCH THINGS. Cr 8vo. 6s. Annesley (Maude). THIS DAY'S MAD. NESS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.. THE PASSPORT. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8v. 6s. TEMPTATION. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6S. ANTHONY CUTHBERT. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. -, LOVE'S PROXY. 'Cr. 8vo. 6. DONNA DIANA. Second Editio. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CASTING OF NETS. Twelfth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Bailey (H. C.). STORM AND TREASURE.. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s, Ball (Oona H.) (Barbara Burke). THEIR OXFORD YEAR. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BARBARA GOES TO OXFORD. IllUstrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Baring-Gould (S.). ARMINELL. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8v. 6s. JACQUETTA. Third Edition. Cri 8vo. 6s. KITTYALONE. FifthEdition, Cr.ow. 6s. NOEMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BROOM- SQUIRE. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo, 6s.-. DARTMOOR IDYLLS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. GUAVAS THE TINNER. -Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo., 6s.., BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY. Illus. trated. SecondEdition. Cr. 8vo, 6*. PABO THE PRIEST. Cr. 8vo, 6 s... WINEFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ROYAL GEORGIE. Ilustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CHRIS' OF ALL SORTS Cr. 8vo- 6s. IN DEWISLAND;. Second Edition. Cr.. o. o. 6s. THE FROBISHERS.. Cr.. 5 o. 6s. DOMITIA. Illustrated. Second Edition, Cr. 8vo. 66s. MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN. Cr. Bvo. 6s.. BaPr (Robert). -IN THE MIDST, OF ALARMS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE COUNTESS TEKLA. -'ift i Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 24 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED THE MUTABLE MANY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Begbie (Harold). THE CURIOUS AND DIVERTING ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW; OR, THE PROGRESS OF AN OPEN MIND. Secnd Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Belloe (H.). EMMANUEL BURDEN, MERCHANT. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A CHANGE IN THE CABINET. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Benson (E. F.). DODO: A DETAIL OF THB DAY. Fifteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Birmingham (George A.). THE BAD TIMES. Second-Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SPANISH GOLD. Fifth Edition Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE SEARCH PARTY. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Bowen (Marjorie). I WILL MAIN. TAIN. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Bretherton(Ralph Harold). AN HONEST MAN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Capes (Bernard). WHY DID HE DO IT? Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Castle (Agnes and Egerton). FLOWER O' THE ORANGE, and Other Tales. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). THE GETTING WELL OF DOROTHY. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Conrad (Joseph). THE SECRETAGENT: A Simple Tale. Fourth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A SET OF SIX. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Corelli (Marie). A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. Thirtieth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. VENDETTA. Twenty-Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THELMA. Fortieth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ARDATH: THE STOR-YOF A DEAD SELF. Nineteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE SOUL OF LILITH. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8rvo. 6s. WORMWOOD. Seventeenth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BARABBAS; A DREAM OF THE WORLD'S TRAGEDY. Forty-Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Fifty-Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6. THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. Twelfth Edition. x77th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 6s. TEMPORAL POWER: A STUDY IN SUPREMACY. Second Edition. 50th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 6s. GOD'S GOOD MAN: A SIMPLE LOVE STORY. Fourteenth Edition. i52nd Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HOLY ORDERS: THE TRAGEDY OF A' Q;UIET LIFE. Second Edition. Xsoth Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s. -:THE MIGHTY ATOM. Twenty-eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BOY: a Sketch. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CAMEOS. Thirtienth Edition.. Cr.vo. 6. Cotes (Mrs. Everard). See Duncan (Sara Jeannette). Crockett (S. R.). LOCHINVAR. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE STANDARD BEARER. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Croker (Mrs. B. M.). THE OLD CANTONMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6s. JOHANNA. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE HAPPY VALLEY. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A NINE DAYS' WONDER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - PEGGY-OF THE BARTONS. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ANGEL. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8o. 6s. A STATE SECRET. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. KATHERINE THE ARROGANT. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Cuthell (Edith E.). ONLY A GUARDROOM DOG. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Dawson (Warrington). THE SCAR. Second Edition. Cr. 8ro. 6s. THE SCOURGE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Douglas (Theo.). COUSIN HUGH. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Doyle (A. Conan). ROUND THE RED LAMP. Eleventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Duncan (Sara Jeannette) (Mrs. Everard Cotes). A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. COUSIN CINDERELLA. SecondEdition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BURNT OFFERING. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. *Elliott (Robert). THE IMMORTAL CHARLATAN. Crown 8vo. 6s. Fenn (G. Manville). SYD BELTON; or, The Boy who would not go to Sea. Illustrated. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s 6d. Findlater (J. H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE LADDER TO TIIE STARS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Findlater (Mary). A NARROW WAY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. OVER THE HILLS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE ROSE OF JOY. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A BLIND BIRD'S NEST. Illustrated. -Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Francis (M. E.). (Mrs. Francis Blundell). STEPPING WESTWARD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. FICTION 25 MARGERY O' THE MILL. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HARDY-ON-THE-HILL. Third Edition. Cr. 8ve. 6s. GALATEA OF THE WHEATFIELD. SecondEdition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Fraser (Mrs. Hugh). THE SLAKING OF THE SWORD. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6*. GIANNELLA. Second Edition. Cr. 8ve. 6s. IN THE SHADOW OF THE LORD. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Fry (B. and C. B.). A MOTHER'S SON. Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Gerard (Louise). THE GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Gibbs (Phillip). THE SPIRIT OF REVOLT. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Gissing (George). THE CROWN OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Glendon (George). THE EMPEROR OF THE AIR. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hamilton (Cosmo). MRS. SKEFFINGTON. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Harraden (Beatrice). I N V AR YI N G MOODS. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE SCHOLAR'S DAUGHTER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HILDA STRAFFORD and THE REMITTANCE MAN. Twelfth Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6*. INTERPLAY. Fifth Edition. Cr. evo. 6s. Hichens (Robert). THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. FELIX. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6*. THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BYEWAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6*. THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. 'Nineteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BLACK SPANIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE CALL OF THE BLOOD. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BARBARY SHEEP. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hilliers (Ashton). THE MASTER-GIRL. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hope (Anthony). THE GOD IN THE CAR. Eleventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8o. 6r. A MAN OF MARK. Sixth Ed. Cr. 8ve. 6s. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT AN. TONIO. Sixth'Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. PHROSO. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SIMON DALE. Illustrated. EighthEdition. Cr. 8ve. 6s. THE KING'S MIRROR. FiftA Edition. Cr. &vo. 6s. QUISANTE. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A SERVANT OF THE PUBLIC. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. TALES OF TWO PEOPLE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE GREAT MISS DRIVER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hueffer (Ford Maddox). AN ENGLISH GIRL: A ROMANCE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MR. APOLLO: -A JUST POSSIBLX STORY. Second Edition. Cr. 8wy. 6s. Hutten (Baroness von). THE HALO, Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Hyne (C. J. Cuteliffe). MR. HORROCKS, PURSER. Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. PRINCE RUPERT, THE BUCCANEER. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Jacobs (W. W.). MANY CARGOES. Thirty-first Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. SEA URCHINS. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo.- 3s. 6d. A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated. Ninth:Edition. Cr. 8vo. y3. 6d. LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated. Zighth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. THE SKIPPER'S WOOING. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. AT SUNWICH PORT. Illustrated. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. DIALSTONE LANE. Illustrated. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. ODD CRAFT. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3'. 6d. THE LADY OF THE BARGE. Illustrated. Eighth Edition. Cr.8vo. 3. 6d. SALTHAVEN. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3y. 6d. SAILORS' KNOTS. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Cr. vo. 3s. 6d. -. - James (Henry). THE SOFT SIDE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BETTER SORT. Cr. 8vu. 6s. THE GOLDEN BOWL. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Le Queux (William). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER. Third Edition. Cr. tvo. 6s. THE CLOSED BOOK. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. BEHIND THE THRONE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE CROOKED WAY. Second Editiin. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Lindsey (William). THE SEVERED MANTLE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. London (Jack). WHITE FANG. Sev$ntl A.ttion. Cr. 8owe. 6. 26 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED Lubbock (Basil). DEEP SEA WARRIORS. Illustrated Third Editrion. Cv,. Svo. 6:. Lucas (St John).THE FIRST ROUND. Cr. 8vo. 6:. Lyallj dnl!~ DERRICK VAUC-lAwN, 0 VLIS. - h --- uaid rl'8~ 32.6d.T Maartens (Maarten). THE NEW RELGION A MODERN Novv.. ThirdEdition. Cr. 8vo., 6s. BROTHERS -ALL; MoRN - STORIES 0F 1DVTCH PEASANT L~ra Third z Edition. Cr. Sov. 6:. THE PRICE OF LIS'DORIS. Second.Edition. Cr. 8v.. 6s. W'CarthF '(Justin H.). THEP DUKCE'S MOTTO. Fourth Edition. Cr. vto. 6s. Maenaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE OF CHRISTINA M'NAB. Ffsth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6'. Malet (Lucas). COLONEL ENDERBYS WIFE. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8yo. 6s. A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. Second dition. -Cr. 8 o - 6'. THE WAGES OF SIN. Sixt~eenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6:. - c il b1 THE CARISSIMA. FifthEd Cr.,Son. 6'. THE GATELESS BARRIER, Filt hEdition. Cr. 8on. 6:. THE -HISTORY OF- SIR, RICHARD CALMADY. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. Z6. a.). THE, PARISH NURSE. sFourth Edition. 'Cr. 8vo., 6:. A SHEAF OF CORN. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6r. THE HEART-SMITER. Second Editi"on'. Cr. Svo. 6:. AVENGING CHILDRXEN. SecondEdition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Marsh (Richard). THE COWARD BE. HIND THE CURTAIN. Cr. 8v,. 6s. THE SURPRISING HUSBAND. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6:. A ROYAL INDISCRETION. Seeond ~ Edition. Cr. Son. 6:. LIVE MEN'S SHOES Second Edition. Cr. Svon. _6:. Marshall (Archibald).- MANY JUNES. Second Edition. Cr.- 8vo. 6'. THE SQUIRE'S DAUGHTER. Third Edition. Cr. Son. 6:. Mason '`(A., E. W.). CLEMENTINA. ~llustratedd Third Editioni. Cr.; 'o. -6:. Maud (Constance). A DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. SecondEdition. Cr, Svo, 6'. fllaxwell (W. B.). VIVIEN. Ninth Edi-, 'tion. 'Cr. 8vo. 6' THE RAGGED MESSENGER&. Thir-d 'Edition. Cr. SOm. 6O. FABULOUS FANCIES Cr, Son. $L THE GUARDED 'FLAME. Seventh Edi.' tion. Cr; 8vo. 6S. OPD LENGTHS. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6*i HILL RISE. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6:. TK-E -COUNTESS OF MAYBU'RY,. BsTWEEN YOU AND L. Fourth EEdition. ~Cr8vo. 6s. Mlffaie (L. 'DRIFT. Secon T dEdtion. Cr. 8vo. 6'. RESURGAM. Second Edition. Cr. Sr.. Ua. VICiTORY. qr. 8vo, 6:. A'GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. listrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 3:.6d. H-E-PSY-_ GIPSY. 'Illustrated. "Cr. ovo.. 2s. 6d. T-NE HONOURABLE MISS: A:STORT oF AN OLD-FASHIONED TOW-N. Illustrate. Second Editionm~. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Mittori (Bertra m-). THE SI5GN OF THEIC, SPIDER. Illustrated. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8V. 3*6d. 6d Molesworth (Mrs.). THE RED GRANGE. 'lllustraiecd. 'Secodd Edition.,- -,Crt. Svo.-, gr. 6d. Modntaglui (C. 'X.). A HIND LET LOOS&i Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Montgomery (K. L.). -COLONEL, KATE.Second Edtit on Cr. 8vo. 6'. Morrison (Arthur). T17ALES OF MEAN $TREETS% Seventh.Edition. Cr. Svo.: 6:..A';ChIILD 01 THE JAGO. 1ffth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6'. THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Fourth Edition. Cr. Szo. 6'. -DIVERS VANITIES. Cir. Sr.. '. Nesbit (E.),, (Mrs. H. Bland). THE R ED 'HOUSE. Illu1strated. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6'. Noble (Edward). LORDS OF`TH$E SEA. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s, Ollivant (Alfred). OWD BOB, THWE GREY DOG'OF KENMUIR. With'a Frontispiece. Eleventh Ed, Cr. vo.. 6:. Oppenheim (E.-Phillips). MASTER-OF MEN. Fourth Edition. - Cr. 8vo. 6's. Oxenham (John). A WEAVER 0O~r' WEBS. Illustrated. FourthEd. Cr. 8vo.' 6:. TIlE GATE OF THE DESERT.., Fourth-_ Edition. Cr. 8vo 6'. PROFIT AND LOSS. Fourth Edition. THE-'LONG ROAD. Fourth Edfitie...Cr. 8vo. 6'. THE SONG OF HYACINTH. AND OTHER STORIES. Second Edition. -Cr.o8v. 6s. 'MY L ADY OF SHAOWS. fuowrth Edi. ton. - Cr. -8Sr. 6'. Paln (Barry). THE EXILES OF FALOO. Sccntd-Edition. Croun 8vo. 6:. Parlker (Gilbert). PIERRE AND HJS PEOPLE'. Sixth Edition. Cr. Ssv. 6s, FICTION 27 MRS. FALCHION. Fifth Editso. Cr. B9e. 6s, THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.THE TRAIL- OF THE SWORD. Illustrated. Tenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. - WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC: The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Sixth Edition. Cr.. 8vo. 6s. AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH. The Last Adventures of 'Pretty Pierre,' Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6. THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. Illustrated. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG: a Romance of Two Kingdoms. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.1THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. Third Edition. C. r 8vo. 3s. 6d. NORTHERN LIGHTS. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Pasture -(Mrs. Henry do la). THE TYRANT. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Patterson (J. E.).' WATCHERS BY THE SHORE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A -THRONE: Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. I CROWN THEE KING. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6:. LOVE THE HARVESTER: A STORY OF THE SHIRES. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. s8v. 3s 6d. THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Phillpotts (Eden). LYING PROPHETS. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CHILDREN OF THE MIST. Fifth Edi. tion. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE HUMAN BOY. With a'Frontispiece. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SONS OF THE MORNING. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE RIVER. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE AMERICAN PRISONER. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE SECRET WOMAN. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. KNOCK AT A VENTURE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE PORTREEVE. Fourth Edition, Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE POACHER'S WIFE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE STRIKING HOURS. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE FOLK AFIELD. Crown 8wv. 6s. Piekthall (Marmaduke). SAID THE FISHERMAN. Seventh Edition. Cr. 8w. 6s. Q' (A. T. Qulller Couch). THE WHITE WOLF. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE MAYOR OF TROY. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MERRY-GARDEN AND OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6(. MAJOR- VIGOUREUX. Third dition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Querido (Israel).:TOIL.OF MEN. Trans. lated by F. S. ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Rawson -(Maud Stepney). THE ENCHANTED GARDEN. - FourthEdition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE EASY GO LUCKIES: OR ONE WAY OF IIVING. Second Edition. Sr 8vo. 6s. HAPPINESS.. SecondEdition. Cr. vo. 6s. Rhys (Grace). THE BRIDE. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Ridge (W. Pett). ERB. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. A SON OF THE STATE. Second Editio Cr. 8vo. ts. 6d. A BREAKER OF LAWS. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. MRS. GALER'S BUSINESS: Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. THE WICKHAMSES. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. -6s. NAME OF GARLAND. Third Edition. Cr. 8vt. 6s.. SPLENDID BROTHER. Fourth Editon. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ' Ritehie (Mrs. David G.). 'MAN AND T H E C A S$ 0 C K. Second Zditiop. Cr. 8vo 6s. Roberts (C. G. D.). THE HEART OF THE ANCIENT WOOD. Cr.. 8vo. 6. 6d Robins (Elizabeth). THE, CONVERT. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Rosenkrantz - (Baron Palle). T H E MAGISTRATE'S OWN CASE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Russell (W. Clark). MY DANISH SWEETHEART. Illustrated. Fith Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ABANDONED. Second Ediion. Cr. 8vo. 6s. MASTER ROCKAFELLAR'S VOYAGE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr.. 8o. s 6d. Sandys (Sydney), JACK CARSTAIRS OF THE POWER HOUSE. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. SePgeant (Adeline). THE PASSION OF PAUL MARILLIER. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Shakespear (Olivia). UNCLE HILARY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Sidgwiek (Mrs. Alfred). THE KINSMAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6:. THE SEVERINS. Forth Editio. Cr. 8vo. 6s. StewaPt (Newton V.). A SON OF THE EMPEROR.: BEING PASSAGES FROM THE LIFE OF ENZIO, KING OP SARDINIA AND CORSICA. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Swayne (Martin Lutrell). THE BISHOP AND THE LADY. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 64. 28 M1~rHUEN AND COMVPANY LiMITED Thurston (I. Temdple). MIRAGJL FrawrtA -Edition. Cr. 8vo. 68. Underhill (Evelyn). THE COLUMN Oir DUST. Cr. Sveo. 6*. Vorst (Marl. Van). THE -SENTIMENTAL ADVENTURES OF JIMMY BUT.. STRODE. Cr. Brvg. 6:. 'IN-'AMBUSH.L -Secand Editin Cr. a%4. Walnemnan I(Paual). THE WIFE OF NICHOL-AS FLEMING. -Cr. von. -6s. Watson.(H. B. Marriott). TWISTED EGLANTINL_ Illustrated. Tkir idition. Cr. 8rio. 6*. THE HIGH. TOBY;- Thir Xditiox. Cr. Bvo. 6*. A' MIDSUMMER ~DAY'S'DREAM. Third Edition. Cr. Bra.04- 6s. THE CAST-LE BY -THE-.SEA. Third Edition. Cr. Bvoi. 6:.THE PRIVATEERS. Illustrated-. Second Edition. -cr. 8.6*.~ A POPPY SHOW: BEINGm -Divm AND DIVERsEt -TALECS. Cr~. 8ro. -6. THE FLOWER OF THE HEART. 4Thin.Edition. Cr. Ova. -6*. Weblin~ (Peggy). THE -STORY -OF' VIRGMNA PERFECT. TUftd Edition. Cr. -o. 6*. *THE SPIRITO'j'F MIRTH.. s- 0"'r Br 6*". Wells (H. -G.)., THE 'SEA LADY. Cr. 8z'o. 6*. Also Medniin Br,. 6d. Weynman (Stanley).- UNDERTHE, RED ROBE. Illustrated. Tmnxty-SecsandEdition. Cr.8vro. 6*. 'Whitby (Beatrlce - THE RESU-LT OF 'AN ACCIDENT. Second Edition.- Cr. Sri.. (W. Wite (Edmund). THE HEARTO HINDUSTAN. Second Ed. Cr.,Bro., 6:. White (Percy). LOVE, AND THE WISE MEN. ThirdEdition. Cr. eo., 6*.t Williamson (Mrs. C. N.). -THE ADVENTURE OF PRINCESS SYLVIA. Second 'Edition. -Cr. 8r,.; U*. THE WOMAN WHO DARED. -Cr. Br'p. 6S.THE SEA -COULD TELL- Second Edition. Cr. avo., 6*. THE CASTLE- OF THE SHADOWS. Third Edition. Cr. 80o. (W. -PAPA.. Cr. 8vo. - fi. Williamson (C. N. and A. M.). THE LIGHTNING -CO0N D UCTO0R: -Thto Strange Adventures of a Motor Car. Illustr'ated. Serenteentk Edition.' Cr. Bra. 6*. Also Cr. Br,. -is. net. THE PRINCESS PASSES: A Romance of a Motor. Illustrated. Ninth Edition. Cr. 8r'o. 6*. MY FRIEND THE CHAUFFEUR. Illuistrated. Tenth-Edition. C-r. 8v#. 6*. LADY_-BETTY ACROSS THE, WATER. lieventitEdition. Cr-.8vo. 6s. THE CAR 'OF- DESTINY AND -ITS ERRAND IN SPAIN. Illustrated. Fourths Edition. Cr. 8v'o. 6s. THE BOTOR CHTAPE~RON. Illustrate4. Srith Edition.,Cr'. 8vo. '6s. SCARLET RUNNER. Illustrated.:' Third Edition. Cr.-8vo..6s. SET -IN- SILVER. -illustrated. 'Third Edition. -Cr. 8vo. 6*. LORD LOVE-LA-ND DISCOVERS AMERICA. Second-Editios.- -Cr.' Brw.- 6*. Wyliarde (DolT). THE PATHWAY _OF THE PIONEER (Nous Autres). Fourih Edition. Cr. Bra. 6s. Books- for Boys and. Girls. Jiin-4rat.~ Crown Sr... 6d. TuE GETTING WE-LL or DoikoTHY. By -Mrx. A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE By L. T. Meade. -W. K. Clifford. Second Edition. ForhEdition., ONLY A GuARD-Room DoG. By Edilth. EsvGs.ByLT.Mdea.6. Cuthell.HpyGpy.T.Mae s.6d MASTER- RoC1AFLLAx's, VoYAGE. - By W. THE HoNouRABLE Miss. By L. T. Meade. Clark Russ-ell. Fourth Edition. '~odEiin Syr BELTox: Or,' the Boy-who, would no THE'RE -WAS ONCE A PRINtCE. 'By Mrs. M. E. -go to Se* ByGQ. Manville Fewi _A;c'ad Mn Tint RED GRtANGE. By Mrs.- Moleswortb. Wnzxx Ajuvoui counit Roms, By Mrs. M. )& Second Efditi#n. Mann. FICTION 29 The Novels of Alexandre Dumas. Medium SvD. Price 6d. DouAhe Volumes, u~s,ACTi. THE ADVENKTUIRIS OF CAiPTAIX PAMFEILE. AHAURY. THE BIRD OF FATE. THE Bi.&cic TULIP. THE CASTLEC OF EPPSTEIB. CATHERINE BLUM. iCiCiLE. THE CHATELET. THE CHiEVALIERvt -D'ARMENTAL. (Double, volume.) CHICOT THE JESTER. THE COMTE ]DR MONTGOMERR1. CONSCIENCE. THE CONVICT'S SON. THE CORSICAN -BROTHERS;, and OTHO THE ARCHER. CROP-EAREDS JACQUOT. Dom- GORENFLOT. THE FATAL COMUNAT. THE FENciNG MASTER. FERNANDE. GABRIEL L&HSERT. GEoRGEs. THE GREAT MASSACRE., HEZNRI ]DR NAVARRE. HiLiNit DR CHAVERNY. THEc HORtOSCOPE LouisE iDR LA VALLikEE. (Double volume.) TaR MAR IN THE IRON MASKC. (Double volume.) MAtTRE_ ADAM.~ THE MOUTHR OF HELL. NANON. (Double volum..) OLYMPIA. PAULINE; PASCAL RtUxo; and BONTEKON. PkRE LA RUIHE. THE PRtINCE OF THIEVES. THE REMINISmCENCS OF AxTOHY. ROBIN HooD). SAMUEL GELD. THE SNOWBALL AXP YHE SULTAWETTA. SYLVANDIRE. THE TAKING OF CALAIS. TALES OF THE SUPERNATMURA. TALES OF STRANGE A3DVENTURE. TALES OF TERROR. THE THERE MusKEzTEERs. (Double volume.) THE TRAGEDY OF NANTES. TWENTY YEARS AFTER. (Double volume.) THE WILD-DUCK SHOOTER. THE WOLF-LEAiDED. Methuen's Sixpenny Book& M edium Svo. Albanesl (IL Marla).. L 0 V R A ND Baring-Gould.(S.). FURZ R LOOM. LOUISA. ICHEAP JACK ZITA. I KNOW'A -MAIDEN. KITTY ALONE. URITH. Anstey (F.). A BAYARD OF BENGAL.. THE BROOM SQUIRE. Austen (J.).- PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. IN iTHE ROAR OF THE SEA. Bagot (Riehard). A ROM-AN MYSTERY.NOM CSTING_ OF NETS. A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. DONNA DIANA. LITTLE TU'PENNY. WINEFRED. Baitour (Andrcw). BY STROKE OF THE FROB3ISHERS. SWORD. THE QUEEN OF LOVL 30 METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED ARMINELL. BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY. Bar P(Robert). JENNIE BAXTER. IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. THE COUNTESS TEKLA. THE MUTABLE MANY. Benson (E. F.). DODO. THE VINTAGE. Bronte (Charlotte). SHIRLEY. Brownell (C. L).- THE HEART OF JAPAN. Burton (J. Bloundelle) ACROSS THE SALT SEAS. Caffyn (Mrs.). ANNE MAULEVERER. Capes (Bernard). THE LAKE OF WINE.:. Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). A FLASH OF SUMMER. MRS. KEITH'S CRIME. Corbett (Julian). A BUSINESS iN GREAT WATERS. Croker (Mrs. B. M.). ANGEL. A STATE SECRET. PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. JOHANNA. Dante (Alighleri). TH DIVINE COMEDY (Cary). Doyle (A. Conan) ROUND THE RED LAMP. Duncan (Sara Jeannette). A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. Eliot (George). THE MILL ON4THE FLOSS. Findlater (Jane H.). THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY'S FOLLY. Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD. MARY BARTON. NORTH AND SOUTH. Gerard (Dorothea). -HOLY MATRIMONY. THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. MADE OF MONEY. Gissing (G.). THE TOWN TRAVELLER. THE CROWN OF LIFE. Glanville (Ernest). T H E I N C A'S TREASURE. THE KLOOF BRIDE, Gleig (Charles). BUNTER'5 CRUISF. Grimm, (The Brothers), GRIMM'S FAIRY TALE S. Hope (Anthony). A MAN OF MARK. A CHANGE OF AIR. THE CHRONICLE$ OF COUNT ANTONIO. PHROSO. THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN -TELL NO TALES. Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF DAVID. Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER. Levett-Yeats (S. K.), THE TRAITOR'S WAY. ORRAIN. Linton (E. Lnn). THE TRUE R HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON. Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN, Malet (Lueas). THE CARISSIMA. A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION.. Mann (Mrs. M. E.), MRS. PETER HOWARD. A LOST ESTATE. THE CEDAR STAR. ONE ANOTHER'S BURDENS. THE PATTEN EXPERIMENT. A WINTER'S TALE. Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOADLEY'S SECRET. A MOMENT'S ERROR. Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLR. JACOB FAITHFUL. March (Richard). A METAMORPHOSIS. THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE, THE GODDESS. THE JOSS. Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA. Mathers (Helen). HONEY. GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. SAM'S SWEETHEART. THE FERRYMAN. Meade (Mrs. L. T.).- DRIFT. Miller (Esther). l LIVING LIES. Mitford (Bertpam). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER. Montresor (W. F.). THE ALIEN FICTION 3I Morrlson (Arthur). THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Nesbit (B.). THE RED HOUSEL Norris (W. E.). HIS GRACE. GILES INGILBY. THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY. LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESL MATTHEW AUSTEN. CLARISSA FURIOSA. Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY'S WALLK SIR ROBERT'S FORTUNXE THE PRODIGALS. THE TWO MARYS. Oppenheim (E. P.), MASTER OF MEN. Parker (Gilbert). THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. WHEN VALMOND CAME TO P.ONTIAC. THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE. I CROWN THEE KING. Phillpotts (Eden). THE HUMAN BOY. CHILDREN OF THE MIST. THE POACHER'S WIFE. THE RIVER. 'Q' (A. T. Quiller Couch). T H WHITE WOLF. Ridge (W. Pett). A SON OF THE STATE. LOST PROPERTY. GEORGE aud THE GENERAL, ERB. Russell (W. Clark), ABANDONEDI A MARRIAGE AT SEA. MY DANISH SWEETHEART. HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Sergeant (Adellne). THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD. BALBARA'S MONEY. THE YELLOW DIAMOND. THE LOVE THAT OVERCAMEL Sidgwiek (Mrs. Alfred). THE KINSMAN. Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS. MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. ASK MAMMA. Watford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH. COUSINS. THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER. TROUBLESOME DAUGHTERS. Wallace (General Low), BEN-HUR. THE FAIR GOD. Watson (H. B. Marriott.), THE ADVENTURERS. CAPTAIN FORTUNE. Weekes (A. B.). PRISONERS OF WAR. Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY. White (Percy). A PASSIONATE P114 GRIM. I PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES. - I"4 I~ I. THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN GRADUATE LIBRARY To I DATE DUE siM'v -77 -7 noJ AUGs k ta r w1 re> 25 ~0 I )11111111111 Itl I F-7t Rf IIi lf l f 3 9015 00816 0452 1 t * I ', -^;/ i I m m 0 1 I